salvation_n to_o some_o but_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n or_o destruction_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o thus_o god_n do_v most_o gracious_o give_v a_o due_a warning_n to_o a_o evil_a world_n though_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o for_o as_o man_n give_v god_n no_o warning_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o so_o god_n may_v have_v give_v as_o little_a warning_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o but_o his_o mercy_n triumph_v over_o his_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o and_o fury_n or_o revenge_n be_v not_o in_o god_n isa_n 27.4_o for_o such_o who_o be_v for_o revenge_n be_v all_o for_o surprise_v but_o god_n give_v both_o respite_n and_o warning_n that_o his_o judgement_n may_v not_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n at_o unaware_o upon_o they_o and_o though_o this_o race_n of_o rebel_n improve_v it_o not_o but_o jeer_v where_o they_o shall_v have_v fear_v those_o of_o lamech_n black_a line_n laugh_v at_o noah_n daily_a labour_n scoff_o ask_a he_o whether_o he_o mean_v to_o sail_v upon_o dry_a ground_n and_o why_o he_o expect_v a_o wet_a winter_n and_o whether_o much_o holiness_n have_v not_o make_v he_o mad_a act_v 26.24_o however_o noah_n take_v warn_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v with_o fear_n heb._n 11.7_o and_o give_v warning_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o take_v it_o they_o can_v all_o flout_v he_o out_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o he_o preach_v build_v and_o finish_v and_o then_o enter_v take_v god_n threaten_v by_o the_o right_a handle_n he_o fear_v the_o judgement_n when_o the_o world_n general_o jeer_v at_o they_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o as_o noah_n take_v the_o warning_n well_o at_o god_n hand_n and_z fear_z so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v be_v warn_v of_o god_n about_o judgement_n impend_v the_o word_n heb._n 11.7_o for_o warn_v of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o have_v deal_n with_o god_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_fw-la &_o negotium_fw-la noah_n be_v a_o man_n that_o do_v negotiate_v with_o god_n and_o be_v of_o his_o court_n and_o counsel_n god_n will_v not_o hide_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v from_o abraham_n or_o noah_n his_o friend_n gen._n 18.17_o psal_n 25.14_o joh._n 15.15_o sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos._n 3.7_o nothing_o that_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n such_o be_v his_o philanthropy_n or_o love_n to_o man_n that_o he_o love_v to_o fore-signify_a and_o to_o warn_v before_o he_o wound_v even_o pharaoh_n himself_o have_v warning_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o plague_n but_o not_o of_o the_o three_o again_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o not_o so_o of_o the_o six_o yet_o again_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o but_o not_o of_o the_o nine_o and_o when_o neither_o warning_n nor_o no_o warning_n will_v work_v well_o then_o come_v that_o ten_o and_o last_o sweep_a plague_n that_o sweep_v away_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n as_o moses_n be_v god_n herald_n to_o warn_v egypt_n so_o noah_n be_v to_o warn_v the_o old_a world_n and_o god_n prophet_n be_v now_o no_o less_o to_o warn_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o the_o old_a world_n have_v but_o one_o preacher_n yet_o we_o have_v many_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o absolom_n do_v with_o amnon_n who_o he_o design_v to_o destroy_v in_o speak_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 13.22_o or_o he_o may_v rush_v sudden_o upon_o we_o and_o by_o a_o thunderstroke_n confound_v we_o at_o once_o as_o he_o do_v the_o apostate_n angel_n in_o the_o very_a first_o act_n and_o moment_n of_o sin_n no_o he_o send_v his_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n yet_o with_o article_n of_o peace_n open_a in_o their_o hand_n so_o slow_a to_o anger_n be_v he_o and_o so_o little_a desirous_a of_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o who_o be_v but_o six_o day_n in_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o can_v be_v seven_o day_n in_o unmaking_n or_o destroy_v that_o one_o city_n jericho_n oh_o who_o will_v not_o but_o fear_v this_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o the_o 2._o inference_n be_v see_v god_n have_v foretell_v we_o of_o evil_n to_o come_v both_o particular_a and_o the_o general_n judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o fear_n as_o noah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d handle_v god_n warn_n well_o and_o make_v a_o save_a use_n of_o these_o prediction_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n especial_o consider_v the_o old_a world_n can_v at_o first_o say_v from_o a_o divine_a warrant_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n by_o water_n do_v come_v but_o we_o can_v none_o of_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o day_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n by_o fire_n come_v for_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n mat._n 24.36_o oh_o god_n forbid_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o v._o 37._o noah_n fear_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o world_n security_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n but_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v move_v at_o god_n threaten_n no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luk._n 8.15_o be_v like_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesdah_n joh._n 5.3_o 4._o if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v down_o into_o it_o it_o be_v then_o move_v such_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 4.19_o and_o such_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o habakkuk_n hab._n 3.16_o and_o such_o be_v noah_n also_o in_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o such_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v also_o especial_o consider_v special_a and_o particular_a judgement_n be_v imminent_a over_o we_o if_o not_o incumbent_n on_o we_o beside_o that_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n draw_v nigh_o all_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o noah_n be_v do_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v short_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o noah_n do_v its_o destruction_n by_o water_n yet_o where_o be_v that_o reverence_n and_o that_o fear_v which_o do_v spring_n from_o faith_n as_o noah_n do_v heb._n 11.7_o that_o fear_n which_o look_v only_o at_o the_o judgement_n hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v servile_a only_o but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o deliverance_n also_o be_v filial_a and_o of_o a_o right_a gospel_n edition_n this_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v always_o a_o vein_n of_o love_n run_v along_o with_o it_o for_o faith_n do_v teach_v to_o fear_n god_n as_o a_o most_o glorious_a holy_a god_n and_o yet_o to_o love_v he_o as_o a_o love_a reconcile_a father_n and_o faith_n teach_v also_o from_o filial_a fear_n as_o it_o do_v noah_n here_o to_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o by_o faith_n be_v this_o ark_n prepare_v the_o 3._o inference_n be_v now_o while_o our_o day_n of_o respire_v remain_v as_o noah_n do_v in_o the_o respite_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o ark_n wherein_o to_o he_o save_v if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o faith_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v right_n measure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o busy_v as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v in_o take_v right_a method_n oh_o how_o busy_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o prepare_v a_o ark_n as_o noah_n be_v who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o artificer_n or_o carpenter_n prepare_v his_o faith_n set_v he_o on_o work_n fear_v the_o danger_n for_o judgement_n in_o divine_a threaten_n be_v object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o mercy_n in_o divine_a promise_n noah_n by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o danger_n approach_v which_o be_v unseen_a by_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n so_o fall_v upon_o this_o tedious_a work_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o very_a strong_a faith_n that_o bear_v up_o noah_n to_o do_v all_o according_a as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o gen._n 6._o last_o unbelief_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o object_n sundry_a carnal_a reason_n against_o noah_n act_n of_o obedience_n as_o 1._o may_v not_o god_n save_v i_o from_o the_o flood_n by_o translate_n i_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o enoch_n be_v and_o not_o put_v i_o upon_o this_o hard_a service_n of_o hew_v and_o hammer_v etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o if_o i_o must_v be_v reserve_v in_o the_o world_n for_o propagation_n can_v god_n build_v i_o a_o castle_n upon_o the_o high_a
and_o here_o n.b._n for_o he_o stay_v his_o journey_n all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n solemnity_n and_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o to_o travel_v that_o time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o wilful_o offend_v the_o weak_a jew_n verse_n 6._o he_o sail_v not_o from_o philippi_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n according_a to_o their_o law_n exod._n 12.19_o thus_o he_o comply_v with_o their_o rite_n which_o then_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v neither_o deadly_a nor_o as_o yet_o bury_v so_o his_o compliance_n be_v not_o sinful_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v at_o troas_n paul_n plain_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sabbath_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n when_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o old_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o troy_n he_o abide_v there_o seven_o day_n verse_n 6._o so_o he_o have_v his_o choice_n of_o any_o day_n in_o that_o whole_a week_n to_o convene_v by_o his_o apostolical_a power_n the_o most_o solemn_a christian_a assembly_n yet_o do_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o jewish-sabbath-day_n and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n express_o verse_n 7._o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o his_o worship_n psal_n 118.24_o by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n matth._n 28.1_o and_o john_n 20.1_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o on_o this_o day_n the_o disciple_n meet_v and_o christ_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20._o verse_n 19_o and_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v this_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o christian_n to_o meet_v on_o 1_o corinth_n 16.2_o which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n for_o in_o six_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o labour_n now_o have_v they_o rest_v both_o those_o two_o day_n they_o can_v not_o but_o break_v that_o part_n of_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o long_a sermon_n sometime_o be_v not_o un-scriptural_a or_o unapostolical_a n.b._n paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n here_o verse_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v his_o farewell-sermon_n ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o phrase_n imply_v no_o less_o nay_o his_o discourse_n do_v continue_v beyond_o midnight_n even_o to_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 11._o as_o this_o singular_a example_n of_o paul_n show_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o iron-side_n have_v a_o robu_v body_n for_o preaching-work_n and_o also_o his_o unwearied_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n for_o win_a soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o his_o auditorie_n vigilance_n patience_n and_o complacency_n in_o wait_v so_o long_o upon_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n be_v evident_a here_o also_o n.b._n both_o which_o pattern_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v those_o of_o our_o day_n as_o the_o preacher_n here_o do_v condemn_v not_o only_o the_o dum-dogg_n of_o our_o day_n that_o can_v bark_v at_o all_o isa_n 56.10_o but_o also_o those_o lazy_a lubber_n that_o think_v the_o sand_n in_o their_o hour_n glass_n run_v not_o fast_o enough_o while_o they_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v those_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o jer_n 48_o 10._o so_o those_o hearer_n here_o do_v no_o less_o condemn_v the_o drowsy_a careless_a and_o impatient_a hearer_n of_o our_o time_n who_o can_v watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n without_o sleep_n or_o weariness_n mat._n 26.40_o those_o warm_a christian_n here_o say_v chrysostom_n medià _fw-la nocte_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la condemnent_fw-la qui_fw-la medio_fw-la die_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la they_o do_v watch_v till_o midnight_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o sleep_n at_o midday_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v religious_a night-meeting_n be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n needful_a verse_n 8.11_o n.b._n indeed_o carnal_a man_n do_v common_o calumniate_v such_o conventicle_n as_o if_o christian_n meet_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n only_o to_o commit_v fornication_n the_o man_n with_o the_o woman_n but_o herein_o theyon_o muse_v as_o they_o themselves_o use_v this_o be_v their_o own_o curse_a practice_n thus_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o chaste_a man_n upon_o earth_n because_o himself_o be_v detestable_o unchaste_a now_o to_o avoid_v any_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o causeless_a calumny_n here_o be_v many_o light_n prudent_o provide_v lest_o their_o be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v administer_v any_o sufpition_n concern_v the_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v sermon-sleeper_n want_v not_o warn_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o sudden_o his_o dreadful_a summons_n for_o sleeper_n n.b._n we_o see_v eutichus_n which_o signify_v good_a fortune_n have_v the_o bad_a fortune_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n sit_v in_o a_o window_n while_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o lose_v and_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n god_n permit_v it_o to_o distract_v and_o disturb_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o long_a sermon_n which_o so_o disturb_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n verse_n 9_o yet_o the_o follow_a miracle_n of_o revive_a eutychus_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a all_o sleeper_n do_v distract_v the_o preacher_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o miraculous_a raise_n up_o to_o life_n of_o dead_a eutychus_n by_o paul_n power_n of_o miracle_n be_v matter_n both_o of_o great_a admiration_n and_o of_o strong_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a there_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o n.b._n the_o young_a man_n fall_v first_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n for_o youth_n be_v a_o sleepy_a and_o a_o slippery_a age_n then_o fall_v he_o down_o three_o story_n high_a which_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o fatal_a fall_n drive_v his_o breath_n out_o of_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o bruise_v it_o if_o not_o break_v his_o bone_n so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a paul_n go_v down_o from_o his_o pulpit_n and_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o elijah_n do_v upon_o the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n 1_o kin._n 17_o 21._o and_o as_o elisha_n on_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o kin._n 4.34_o then_o upon_o paul_n prayer_n for_o he_o his_o life_n return_v into_o he_o n.b._n yea_o so_o strong_a be_v paul_n faith_n in_o pray_v for_o this_o miraculous_a recovery_n that_o he_o comfort_v the_o confuse_a auditory_a great_o distract_v with_o this_o sudden_a casualty_n say_v be_v not_o too_o much_o perplex_v at_o this_o disaster_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v do_v to_o disturb_v we_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o know_v infallible_o that_o while_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n his_o life_n will_v return_v so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o do_v thing_n n.b._n this_o miracle_n do_v not_o a_o little_a fill_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o marvel_n and_o comfort_n as_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o death_n to_o this_o young_a man_n so_o be_v they_o exceed_v glad_a that_o dead_a entychus_fw-la be_v restore_v to_o life_n not_o only_o for_o the_o young_a man_n sake_n alone_o but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o for_o their_o own_o confirmation_n by_o this_o miracle_n for_o hereby_o god_n give_v a_o convince_a testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n overshoot_n the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n and_o over_o rule_v that_o disturbance_n to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n of_o this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n by_o which_o mean_v likewise_o both_o the_o gospel_n be_v attest_v to_o and_o many_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v as_o at_o troas_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v by_o paul_n so_o the_o change_n beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v very_o observable_a there_o n.b._n for_o paul_n keep_v the_o first_o day_n administer_a the_o euharist_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n until_o midnight_n upon_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n the_o next_o day_n yea_o he_o talk_v a_o long_a time_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 7_o 11._o n.b._n we_o shall_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o obsery_v the_o sabbath_n though_o not_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a act_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o auditory_a do_v or_o we_o be_v not_o
by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o ear._n this_o truth_n god_n teach_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o call_v he_o from_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thy_o eye_n but_o i_o will_v proclaim_v it_o to_o thy_o ear_n v._o 19_o &_o exod._n 34.6_o all_o which_o condemn_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o see_v of_o picture_n those_o layman_n book_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v good_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n religious_a which_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o see_v of_o picture_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o heaven_n 4._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o ear_n a_o double_a natural_a excellency_n 1._o discretion_n 2._o delectation_n or_o delight_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o discretion_n or_o judgement_n seat_v in_o this_o organ_n do_v not_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n job_n 12.11_o the_o ear_n judge_v distinct_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o sound_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o sentence_n examine_v every_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n hence_o the_o critic_n observe_v that_o osnaijm_n the_o hebrew_a dual_a number_n for_o ear_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n for_o as_o the_o head_n or_o beam-head_n of_o the_o balance_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o scale_n and_o determine_v the_o weight_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v therein_o so_o the_o head_n of_o man_n have_v one_o ear_n hang_v on_o one_o side_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o mind_n judge_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o word_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o balance_n do_v by_o the_o scale_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o greek_a name_n for_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o symbolical_a sound_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o admiration_n or_o interrogation_n in_o that_o text_n job_n 12.11_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a asseveration_n do_v intimate_v that_o a_o judicious_a christian_a take_v not_o up_o truth_n upon_o trust_n but_o he_o tri_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o hold_v then_o fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o phil._n 1.9_o &_o hebr._n 5.14_o not_o carry_v away_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12.2_o not_o blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o not_o pull_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 3.17_o nor_o take_v prisoner_n by_o seducer_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o so_o make_v prize_n of_o by_o they_o col._n 2.8_o for_o want_v of_o either_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o error_n 2._o god_n have_v place_v delight_n as_o well_o as_o discretion_n in_o this_o most_o excellent_a organ_n therefore_o solomon_n call_v the_o ear_n the_o daughter_n of_o musick-passive_o understand_v eccles_n 12.4_o the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v both_o external_n and_o internal_a which_o receive_v the_o music_n as_o well_o as_o if_o active_o take_v the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v that_o in_o vocal_a song_n do_v make_v the_o music_n both_o which_o fail_v in_o old_a barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o unfit_a companion_n for_o musical_a david_n as_o some_o sound_n as_o the_o sharpen_n of_o the_o see_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a so_o other_o sound_n whether_o by_o blast_n or_o by_o beat_v on_o instrument_n or_o by_o a_o tuneable_a voice_n be_v both_o refresh_n and_o ravish_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o member_n that_o the_o devil_n envy_v more_o than_o the_o ear_n because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o organ_n to_o be_v a_o open_a door_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o that_o envious_a one_o endeavour_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o deaf_a devil_n mark_v 9.25_o where_o christ_n rebuke_v satan_n call_v he_o thou_o deaf_v and_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o young_a man_n so_o and_o thereby_o have_v most_o malicious_o mar_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v possess_v his_o ear_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n naturalist_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o great_a spite_n against_o the_o elephant_n ear_n because_o he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a part_n which_o he_o can_v defend_v therefore_o do_v he_o bite_v it_o off_o and_o from_o thence_o suck_v out_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o bung_n up_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v that_o faith_n life_n and_o salvation_n may_v not_o come_v that_o way_n when_o this_o deaf_a devil_n do_v possess_v man_n ear_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o job_n 33.14_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienuni_fw-la the_o devil_n within_o make_v man_n not_o only_o averse_a but_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o unable_a to_o attend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 16._o god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n 6._o this_o usher_n in_o the_o six_o excellency_n of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v no_o member_n that_o god_n express_v in_o scripture_n so_o much_o of_o his_o care_n of_o and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o pain_n about_o as_o about_o this_o as_o 1._o god_n plant_v the_o ear_n psal_n 94.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o fsalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v senseless_a 2._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o a_o heavy_a ear_n isa_n 6.10_o &_o 59.1_o and_o dull_a matth._n 13.15_o then_o god_n awaken_v it_o isa_n 50.4_o 3._o when_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o only_o stop_v up_o his_o own_o â—ears_n psal_n 58.4_o but_o also_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o deaf_a to_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n open_v it_o job_n 33.16_o &_o 36.10.15_o &_o isa_n 50.5_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o epphatha_n be_v thou_o open_v or_o let_v all_o let_n be_v remove_v let_v all_o cover_n be_v uncover_v mark_v 7.34_o revelat_fw-la aurâ—â—m_fw-la he_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ear_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v jigeleh_n ozen_n he_o will_v reveal_v or_o uncover_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o outward_a obstacle_n to_o make_v man_n hear_v the_o better_a 4._o when_o satan_n have_v bolt_v and_o block_v up_o this_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o ignorance_n unbelief_n passion_n and_o prejudice_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o creature_n man_n also_o have_v get_v fel_n in_o aure_n gall_n in_o the_o ear_n than_o god_n bore_v it_o oznaim_n karitha_n i_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v psal_n 40.6_o or_o dig_v open_a when_o he_o say_v epphatha_n together_o with_o that_o word_n there_o go_v a_o power_n as_o luk._n 4.32_o which_o break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o make_v the_o boar_n so_o big_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v enter_v and_o find_v room_n joh._n 8.37_o yea_o god_n call_v up_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n that_o one_o sound_n may_v pierce_v both_o than_o the_o deaf_a do_v hear_v and_o the_o blind_a do_v see_v isa_n 42.18_o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v draw_v the_o foreskin_n of_o security_n sensuality_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n upon_o the_o ear_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o uncircumcised_a ear_n jerem._n 6.10_o act._n 7.51_o then_o god_n come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o ear_n and_o with_o it_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.29_o jer._n 4.4_o this_o make_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o when_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a adam_n be_v cut_v and_o put_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n both_o ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la to_o understand_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n three_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v man_n honour_n gen._n 49.6_o jacob_n tongue_n never_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o son_n villainy_n and_o man_n glory_n psal_n 16.9_o &_o 30.12_o &_o 37.9_o which_o be_v explain_v act._n 2.26_o the_o tongue_n be_v man_n glory_n above_o all_o other_o dumb_a creature_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o
though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v
consume_v not_o the_o bush_n and_o this_o apparition_n of_o fire_n be_v well_o accommodate_v to_o that_o sire_n of_o zeal_n which_o have_v oft_o transport_v this_o fiery_a prophet_n while_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o wrought_v for_o god_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o seraphim_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o flame_a fire_n psal_n 104.4_o that_o fetch_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o seraphical_a doctor_n so_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a suitableness_n those_o be_v god_n chariot_n or_o cheerful_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o psal_n 68.17_o septuagint_n read_v it_o the_o angel_n be_v cheerful_a to_o carry_v up_o elijah_n and_o elijah_n be_v as_o cheerful_a to_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v also_o of_o a_o whirlwind_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a circular_a wind_n that_o with_o violence_n gather_v thing_n into_o it_o and_o carry_v they_o up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o thus_o elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n 2_o kin._n 2.1_o and_o 11._o this_o vehement_a whirlwind_n hurry_v up_o the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n assoon_o as_o elijah_n be_v ascend_v into_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o elijah_n mantle_v drop_v from_o he_o in_o his_o ascension_n v._o 13._o not_o such_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n this_o mantle_n elijah_n let_v fall_v all_o his_o other_o clothes_n be_v consume_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o clothing_n and_o elisha_n glad_o take_v it_o up_o not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o his_o own_o he_o have_v rend_v v._o 12._o but_o also_o to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o master_n while_o he_o wear_v it_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o and_o as_o a_o token_n he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o master_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o mantle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o miracle_n v._o 14._o 6_o there_o be_v the_o near_a harmony_n betwixt_o those_o two_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n enoch_n and_o elijah_n in_o scripture_n record_v herein_o that_o enoch_n be_v take_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o elijah_n in_o his_o holy_a talk_v of_o god_n both_o busy_a at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o master_n work_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v mat._n 24.46_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n in_o such_o a_o angelical_a chariot_n as_o elijah_n be_v though_o moses_n be_v short_a in_o that_o relation_n as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o before_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v exceed_v concise_a in_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o nine_o first_o patriarch_n for_o near_a to_o 1656_o year_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a enoch_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o elijah_n be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o moses_n abridgement_n as_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o wit_n translation_n so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o have_v the_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n the_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o translation_n they_o both_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o both_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n as_o more_o than_o conqueror_n to_o wit_n triumpher_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o rev._n 2.10_o rom._n 8.37_o god_n cause_v they_o both_o to_o triumph_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o that_o be_v to_o ride_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a roman_a conqueror_n who_o after_o their_o famous_a conquest_n they_o use_v with_o grand_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o ride_v up_o to_o the_o capitol_n in_o a_o stately_a triumphant_a chariot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n the_o capital_a city_n then_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n ride_v triumph_v over_o all_o their_o adversary_n head_n through_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n territory_n and_o country_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o as_o they_o pass_v along_o they_o look_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o contempt_n and_o upward_o to_o heaven_n with_o joy_n thus_o far_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o 2._o of_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o popish_a as_o well_o as_o jewish_a drs._n dream_n of_o enoch_n go_v i_o know_v not_o whither_o nor_o they_o themselves_o something_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o with_o brevity_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o in_o the_o answer_n general_n as_o likewise_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o it_o in_o my_o discovery_n of_o the_o person_n and_o period_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 72_o 73._o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o those_o dreamer_n say_v those_o two_o candidate_n enoch_n and_o elijah_n so_o call_v be_v only_o translate_v into_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v expel_v upon_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o there_o they_o both_o live_v without_o food_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o there_o they_o shall_v both_o continue_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o return_v into_o the_o world_n again_o to_o make_v war_n against_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v after_o a_o while_n slay_v they_o both_o be_v as_o they_o dote_o conceit_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o rev._n 11.3_o etc._n etc._n after_o which_o shall_v follow_v their_o true_a translation_n into_o heaven_n answer_n 1._o this_o fabulous_a fiction_n of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n be_v coin_v out_o of_o that_o jewish_a fable_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 44._o before_o quote_v that_o enoch_n be_v keep_v alive_a to_o preach_v repentance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 16._o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o dissent_n may_v be_v enter_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o this_o romish_a lie_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o mal._n 4.5_o that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o the_o great_a day_n all_o this_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o wipe_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n because_o those_o two_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o oppose_v he_o in_o their_o person_n but_o we_o have_v better_a interpreter_n than_o those_o popish_a one_o of_o this_o text_n and_o oracle_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o angel_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o john_n baptist_n luke_n 1.17_o and_o 2._o that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n mat._n 11.14_o and_o 17.10_o 11._o and_o he_o all_o must_v hear_v v._o 5._o above_o all_o antichrist_n agitatour_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o this_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o elias_n be_v the_o baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o power_n the_o like_a gift_n call_v and_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o prophet_n do_v not_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o elias_n soul_n into_o john_n baptist_n according_a to_o pythagoras_n notion_n but_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n mal._n 2.15_o yea_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.1_o and_o can_v give_v to_o one_o the_o like_o spiritual_a endowment_n as_o he_o do_v to_o another_o 2._o answer_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o not_o to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o sond_o fable_a romanist_n so_o that_o terrstrial_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v exclude_v be_v certain_o destroy_v by_o noah_n deluge_n for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o man_n only_o eight_o person_n save_v in_o the_o ark_n gen._n 7.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o therefore_o have_v enoch_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o must_v have_v perish_v the_o 2._o reason_n be_v the_o water_n be_v also_o say_v to_o prevail_v fifteen_o cubit_n over_o the_o high_a mountain_n gen._n 7.20_o therefore_o paradise_n must_v be_v overflow_v and_o the_o deluge_n destroy_v it_o though_o the_o place_n remain_v after_o yet_o not_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a say_n cecidit_fw-la rosa_fw-la mansit_fw-la spina_fw-la the_o beautiful_a rose_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n fail_v but_o the_o grieve_v thorn_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n continue_v 3._o whereas_o some_o romish_a doctor_n say_v that_o paradise_n or_o enoch_n in_o some_o high_a part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v by_o the_o water_n stand_v as_o a_o wall_n round_o about_o they_o
only_a son_n christ_n john_n 3.16_o to_o die_v for_o they_o on_o mount_n golgotha_n or_o calvary_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v worse_a galleyslave_n than_o those_o to_o the_o turk_n tie_v or_o chain_v to_o a_o oar._n god_n the_o father_n send_v christ_n his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n may_v not_o we_o say_v as_o they_o do_v joh._n 11.36_o lo_o how_o he_o love_v we_o as_o christ_n love_v lazarus_n who_o he_o call_v his_o friend_n joh._n 11.11_o and_o so_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 15.14_o 15_o 16._o when_o god_n buy_v we_o off_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o any_o turkish_a slave_n alas_o the_o band_n of_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n act._n 8.23_o and_o that_o his_o only_o belove_a son_n christ_n must_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n herein_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o wit_n tharum_fw-la pro_fw-la chariori_fw-la something_o dear_o for_o something_o dear_a for_o here_o god_n give_v his_o son_n the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o any_o love_n like_o this_o love_n joh._n 15.13_o 2._o abraham_n represent_v or_o resemble_v christ_n the_o son_n in_o parallel_a congruity_n also_o as_o 1._o abraham_n be_v a_o high_a father_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o 2._o as_o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o native_a country_n at_o god_n command_n so_o do_v christ_n leave_v heaven_n and_o his_o father_n bosom_n he_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o setch_v we_o up_o thither_o 3._o as_o canaan_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n so_o be_v heaven_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o 28._o etc._n etc._n 4._o as_o abraham_n deliver_v lot_n and_o many_o more_o captive_n out_o of_o captivity_n by_o a_o great_a victory_n gen._n 14.16_o so_o christ_n have_v deliver_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o captive_n this_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o conquer_a the_o strong_a man_n and_o devil_n v._o 14._o luk._n 11.21_o and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_n psal_n 68.18_o eph._n 4.8_o col._n 2.15_o 5._o as_o abraham_n intercee_v for_o the_o righteous_a in_o sodom_n and_o for_o the_o wicked_a therein_o for_o their_o sake_n gen._n 18._o from_o 24_o to_o 32._o so_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o righteous_a heb._n 7.25_o and_o 9.24_o and_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o yea_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o wicked_a one_o that_o wicked_o crucify_v he_o luk._n 23.34_o 6._o as_o abraham_n turn_v the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n hagar_n and_o ishmael_n out_o door_n gen._n 21.12_o 14._o gal._n 4.30_o even_o so_o christ_n exclude_v all_o bastard_n hypocrite_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n 7.22_o 23._o 7._o as_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n for_o abraham_n sake_n so_o be_v we_o save_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n for_o christ_n sake_n 8._o as_o the_o princess_n sarah_n be_v take_v from_o abraham_n for_o a_o while_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistines_n abimelech_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o egyptian_n pharaoh_n gen._n 12._o and_o gen._n 20._o yet_o he_o recover_v she_o again_o without_o harm_n even_o so_o though_o the_o spouse_n the_o church_n that_o great_a queen_n and_o princess_n seem_v to_o fall_v some_o while_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o black_a gypsy_n or_o uncircumcised_a one_o yet_o christ_n recover_v she_o again_o without_o any_o hurt_n for_o god_n restrain_v they_o from_o harm_v she_o gen._n 20.3_o 6._o he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o endeavour_n to_o be_v injurious_a to_o his_o spouse_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o dead_a man_n as_o then_o 3._o abraham_n carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christ_n in_o many_o parallel_a case_n also_o as_o 1._o abraham_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n so_o be_v every_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ_n joh._n 11.11_o and_o 15.14_o 15._o god_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o exod._n 20.6_o psal_n 37.26_o and_o 115.13_o 14._o 2._o abraham_n be_v of_o god_n court_n and_o council_n god_n say_v shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n gen._n 18.17_o no_o more_o god_n hide_v his_o secret_n from_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 25.14_o joh._n 15.15_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_a gen._n 17._o so_o be_v all_o right_a christian_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o col._n 2.11_o have_v put_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4.4_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o spirit_n take_v off_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n eph._n 4.22_o as_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o praeputium_fw-la or_o foreskin_n be_v painful_a and_o cause_v bleed_v in_o circumcision_n so_o the_o abandon_v of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n in_o mortification_n be_v irksome_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o oft_o cause_v a_o bleed_a heart_n 4._o as_o abraham_n be_v call_v from_o babylon_n or_o country_n of_o babel_n to_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o be_v the_o christian_a from_o a_o state_n of_o confusion_n as_o babel_n signify_v hebrew_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o as_o abraham_n be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o low_a world_n heb._n 11.9_o 10_o 14_o 15._o so_o the_o true_a christian_a have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o he_o bathe_v his_o commoration_n on_o earth_n phil._n 3.20_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n below_o but_o burgess_n and_o citizen_n above_o eph._n 3.19_o their_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n here_o become_v mansion_n hereafter_o 6._o as_o abraham_n yield_v up_o his_o isaac_n his_o laughter_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o true_a christian_a his_o dear_a lust_n his_o peccatum_fw-la in_o deliciis_fw-la his_o best_a belove_a sin_n at_o god_n command_n 7._o as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n obey_v faith_n so_o the_o true_a christian_a yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n rom._n 1.5_o that_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o christ_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o his_o obedience_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16_o â—6_n his_o faith_n bring_v forth_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a workless_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n tit._n 1.1_o be_v lively_o work_v faith_n this_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o as_o life_n discover_v itself_o by_o fruit_n and_o action_n so_o do_v faith_n by_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o people_n it_o appear_v that_o canaan_n be_v a_o good_a land_n by_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o num._n 13.23_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o dâ—rcas_n be_v a_o good_a woman_n because_o she_o have_v make_v many_o coat_n for_o charitable_a use_n act._n 9.39_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o faith_n do_v justify_v the_o person_n according_a to_o rom._n 3.28_o so_o work_n do_v justify_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o right_n real_a and_o save_a faith_n according_a to_o jam._n 2.17_o 21._o that_o tree_n which_o be_v not_o for_o fruit_n be_v for_o fuel_n and_o for_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n but_o we_o must_v do_v something_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o say_v so_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n jam._n 2.14_o man_n may_v word_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o miscarry_v isa_n â—8_o 2_o 3._o god_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o bare_a word_n he_o will_v turn_v up_o our_o leaf_n and_o look_v for_o our_o fruit_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o figtree_n mat._n 21.19_o which_o when_o he_o miss_v he_o curse_v yea_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o basket_n and_o take_v up_o his_o axe_n and_o cut_v it_o down_o that_o it_o may_v cumber_v the_o ground_n no_o more_o luk._n 13.7_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o name_n or_o word_n as_o gallio_n think_v act._n 18.15_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a talk_n of_o god_n but_o a_o strict_a walk_n with_o god_n augustin_n say_v the_o judge_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o ask_v man_n quid_fw-la legerint_fw-la so_o much_o as_o quid_fw-la egerint_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la dixerint_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vixerint_fw-la not_o how_o they_o have_v word_v but_o how_o they_o have_v walk_v not_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o as_o how_o they_o have_v act_v to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2.12_o and_o to_o do_v just_o etc._n etc._n be_v thing_n that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n mic._n 6.8_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o take_v in_o of_o god_n
handle_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o relative_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o minority_n under_o a_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v antecedent_n as_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o and_o press_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n the_o second_o be_v subsequent_a or_o consequent_a teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1.10_o regulate_v their_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o moral_a law_n then_o give_v they_o even_o by_o the_o mediator_n himself_n as_o well_o as_o by_o moses_n act_v 7.38_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 9_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v to_o israel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o david_n a_o companion_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o comforter_n as_o before_o thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o sinai_n covenant_n gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o gal._n 4.21_o as_o relate_v to_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o they_o in_o abraham_n before_o then_o 2._o paul_n propound_v that_o law_n of_o sinai_n simple_o and_o absolute_o from_o v._o 21._o of_o chap._n the_o four_o to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o he_o make_v it_o as_o a_o handmaid_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n as_o hagar_n be_v to_o sarah_n yet_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n therefore_o show_v they_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o its_o absolute_a proper_a and_o simple_a consideration_n which_o be_v hagar_n and_o unless_o of_o sarah_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n hand_n exod._n 20.19_o so_o it_o leave_v the_o reprobate_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o if_o the_o law_n natural_a do_v so_o much_o more_o the_o moral_a row_n 10.4_o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v the_o law_n upon_o sinai_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v by_o god_n to_o israel_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n proper_o and_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n for_o than_o be_v mankind_n fall_v and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v impossible_a to_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o improbable_a as_o to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v press_v it_o upon_o fall_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o iâ—â—necent_a adam_n be_v now_o altogether_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o save_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o medâ—â—â—tor_n whereof_o adam_n while_o he_o stand_v have_v no_o need_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v just_a in_o commend_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n command_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o l._n god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n of_o command_v though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n of_o obey_v 2._o though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o crooked_a to_o work_v upon_o yet_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v regula_n regulans_fw-la as_o well_o as_o regulata_n the_o rule_n rule_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rule_n rule_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o straight_a rule_n 3._o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_fw-la see_v god_n be_v perfect_a both_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o essence_n and_o operation_n his_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a law_n in_o itself_o psal_n 19.7.4_o adam_n have_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o strength_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n of_o work_n at_o the_o first_o but_o through_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o prove_v bankrupt_a like_o a_o evil_a steward_n who_o play_v or_o make_v away_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n money_n full_o furnish_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o command_n whereby_o he_o disenable_v himself_o to_o perform_v his_o master_n work_n and_o will_n so_o adam_n do_v disenable_a himself_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n all_o his_o posterity_n who_o he_o represent_v and_o therefore_o holy_a paul_n to_o show_v the_o malady_n of_o fall_a mankind_n do_v declare_v from_o rom._n 1.18_o to_o chap._n 7.13_o how_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v come_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a the_o most_o regenerate_v man_n fail_v in_o the_o manner_n when_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o can_v obey_v god_n law_n totus_fw-la or_o whole_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n for_o every_o new_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o man_n there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n but_o renew_v in_o part_n only_o which_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n rom._n 7.21_o 23._o as_o two_o army_n in_o he_o cant._n 6.13_o have_v thus_o see_v man_n malady_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o man_n remedy_n first_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n john_n 16.8_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_v as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o convince_v 1._o of_o sin_n in_o its_o source_n and_o fountain_n jer._n 17.9_o and_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o heart_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a and_o be_v evil_n only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a in_o all_o its_o imagination_n it_o be_v evil_a extensive_a intensive_a and_o protensive_a the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o own_o smart_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o till_o god_n touch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o break_v down_o window_n into_o our_o dark_a soul_n we_o never_o mind_v god_n or_o his_o good_a way_n god_n be_v neither_o in_o our_o head_n psal_n 10.4_o nor_o in_o our_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o nor_o in_o our_o word_n psal_n 12.4_o nor_o in_o our_o work_v or_o way_n tit._n 1.16_o we_o be_v whole_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o thus_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a to_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v jam._n 1.23_o and_o numb_a 24.3_o then_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o as_o guilty_a 2._o it_o convince_v of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o fall_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o gal._n 2.16_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v leave_v all_o mankind_n under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o he_o that_o can_v keep_v some_o commandment_n and_o not_o all_o yea_o that_o continue_v not_o therein_o to_o the_o end_n be_v under_o the_o cusre_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.10_o and_o this_o curse_n contain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o continual_o both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o levit._n 26.16_o 18_o 21_o 24_o 28._o and_o deut._n 28.16_o to_o 20_o etc._n etc._n john_n 3.18_o 36._o job_n 18.15_o brimstone_n abide_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o house_n ready_a to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o its_o execution_n now_o every_o man_n guilty_a conscience_n do_v convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o go_n law_n time_n without_o number_n so_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n but_o can_v thereby_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o 3._o the_o law_n convince_v according_o of_o judgement_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n isa_n 34.5_o that_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v arm_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o all_o such_o as_o have_v reject_v the_o tender_n of_o grace_n and_o refuse_v he_o for_o their_o mediator_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a unregenerate_a estate_n under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_v though_o they_o have_v be_v forewarn_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o what_o can_v such_o expect_v but_o a_o fearful_a come_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v devour_v christ_n adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o beyond_o the_o
frightful_a fancy_n of_o melancholy_a man_n so_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n v._o 31._o though_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v eccles_n 8.11_o yet_o must_v it_o be_v certain_o expect_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o when_o it_o comee_o oh_o how_o dreadful_a will_v it_o be_v all_o the_o fancy_a fear_n fire_n rack_n strappado_n scald_a lead_n boiling_n pitch_n run_v bell-metal_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o fancy_v be_v but_o dim_a shadow_n of_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v or_o abide_v and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v call_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n matth._n 23.23_o which_o have_v pain_n without_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n and_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_o all_o imagination_n if_o god_n present_a wrath_n be_v so_o unbearable_a prov._n 18.14_o as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o back_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n dan._n 5.6_o it_o make_v belshazzar_n knee_n knock_v against_o each_o other_o with_o tremble_a it_o make_v judas_n choose_v a_o halter_n rather_o than_o undergo_v it_o matth._n 27.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o well_o he_o may_v see_v holy_a job_n with_o who_o god_n be_v but_o in_o jest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o judas_n do_v prefer_v strangle_v and_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n before_o such_o a_o life_n job_n 7.15_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o present_a wrath_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o worst_a winter_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o come_v it_o will_v that_o winter-weather_n never_o rot_v in_o the_o sky_n nor_o die_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o dams-bel_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o woe_n the_o never_o quench_v fire_n and_o the_o never_o die_a worm_n vast_a sea_n of_o vengeance_n wide_a river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n unutterable_a and_o unsufferable_a torture_n and_o torment_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v all_o present_a rack_a roast_a we_o read_v of_o hang_v stab_v ston_a tear_v off_o the_o flesh_n with_o thorn_n of_o the_o wilderness_n with_o saw_n and_o harrow_n of_o iron_n hale_v off_o the_o skin_n by_o hand_n over_o man_n head_n and_o all_o other_o exquisite_a and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n whatsoever_o heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o our_o martyrologist_n mention_v yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n and_o as_o a_o fillip_n with_o the_o finger_n those_o present_a and_o passant_a thing_n to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherein_o god_n wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v will_v break_v loose_a upon_o sinner_n that_o think_v light_a of_o a_o saviour_n matth._n 22.5_o and_o heb._n 2.3_o &_o luke_n 19_o v._o 27._o and_o shift_v off_o offer_v of_o grace_n heb._n 12.25_o inference_n hence_o 1._o how_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o slight_a christ_n oh_o bless_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.12_o who_o have_v bear_v for_o we_o the_o brunt_n of_o this_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o this_o eternity_n of_o extremity_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a misery_n that_o may_v befall_v mankind_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o paint_a fire_n to_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o according_a to_o man_n fear_n so_o be_v god_n wrath_n psal_n 90.11_o let_v a_o man_n fancy_n or_o fear_v never_o so_o much_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v more_o when_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o he_o yet_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o we_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o eloi_n eloi_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n not_o only_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o utmost_a might_n and_o malice_n but_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o his_o father_n favour_n be_v suspend_v from_o he_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o to_o save_v â—s_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 27.45_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o the_o second_o inference_n how_o hateful_a ought_v sin_v to_o be_v to_o we_o which_o always_o hale_v hell_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o sin_n no_o where_o appear_v more_o sinful_a that_o when_o it_o be_v behold_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n where_o god_n cause_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o call_v to_o meet_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53.4_o 5._o oh_o search_v then_o by_o a_o reflect_v act_n under_o what_o covenant_n be_v you_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o lose_v a_o immortal_a soul_n nothing_o to_o purchase_v a_o everliving_a death_n where_o the_o soul_n as_o moses_n bush_n shall_v be_v ever_o burn_v but_o never_o consume_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n christless_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n with_o the_o pharisee_n for_o eternal_a pain_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n will_v come_v on_o you_o if_o not_o translate_v into_o the_o second_o by_o regeneration_n and_o if_o new_a then_o happy_a creature_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o way_n wherein_o god_n convince_v man_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o high_a way_n and_o a_o more_o raise_v method_n and_o step_n than_o the_o first_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o christ_n oft_o promise_v the_o send_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o his_o comfortless_a disciple_n may_v once_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n promise_v to_o wit_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o thing_n joel_n 2.28_o joh._n 14.16_o 26._o and_o 16.7_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v v._o 8._o he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o reprove_v and_o undeceive_v the_o world_n yea_o so_o clear_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v for_o their_o gross_a mistake_n former_o take_v with_o but_o shall_v unavoidable_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o obtain_v christ_n righteousness_n lest_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o condemn_v yet_o god_n justify_v and_o constitute_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 17.31_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n shall_v clear_v up_o by_o such_o convince_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n 1._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o mother-sin_n unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o force_v sin_n and_o be_v still_o the_o root_n sin_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n heb._n 3.12_o reject_v the_o remedy_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o and_o subject_v a_o man_n to_o the_o rigour_n irritation_n coaction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a save_a righteousness_n both_o impute_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o impart_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n must_v acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v go_v to_o his_o father_n or_o by_o his_o go_v to_o he_o he_o obtain_v to_o become_v our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v go_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v heb._n 12.14_o and_o 3._o of_o judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o judge_v by_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o satan_n account_v himself_o luke_n 4.6_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o in_o part_n already_o luke_n 10.18_o joh._n 12.31_o etc._n etc._n cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o stronghold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o yea_o out_o of_o his_o heaven_n of_o man_n heart_n heb._n 2.14_o how_o much_o more_o all_o his_o slave_n and_o subject_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n then_o will_v christ_n bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n mat._n 12.20_o both_o in_o our_o sanctification_n perfect_v it_o in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v but_o bruise_v reed_n and_o such_o smoke_v candlewicks_n as_o have_v more_o smoke_n than_o light_n in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o glorification_n also_o but_o if_o we_o be_v unbeliever_n reject_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v damn_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23.23_o and_o mat._n 25.41_o for_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a unbeliever_n who_o have_v reject_v his_o grace_n tender_v to_o they_o and_o disregard_v his_o forewarning_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes_n 1.7_o
a_o numberless_a number_n rev._n 7.9_o 9_o as_o joseph_n be_v full_a of_o bowel_n as_o to_o his_o brethren_n so_o towards_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n gen._n 40.6_o 7._o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v themselves_o be_v clap_v up_o close_a prisoner_n joseph_n be_v now_o enlarge_v within_o the_o castle_n be_v circumference_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o visit_v they_o according_a to_o his_o charge_n and_o observe_v a_o unaccustomed_a sorrow_n in_o their_o very_a visage_n his_o tender_a heart_n soon_o yearn_v towards_o they_o and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o their_o sadness_n offer_v his_o service_n and_o himself_o to_o they_o though_o unasked_a vincula_fw-la qui_fw-la sensit_fw-la didicit_fw-la succurrere_fw-la vinctis_fw-la he_o have_v be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n himself_o which_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o sympathize_v with_o those_o in_o that_o same_o suffering_n he_o be_v like-affected_n for_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v like-afflicted_n with_o they_o rom._n 12.15_o and_o hebr._n 13.3_o so_o jesus_n have_v a_o most_o tender_a heart_n towards_o man_n in_o misery_n he_o have_v so_o on_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v so_o in_o heaven_n how_o compassionate_a be_v he_o to_o the_o widow_n at_o naim_n when_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n and_o unrequested_a he_o raise_v her_o son_n luk._n 7.12_o 13._o and_o because_o this_o love_a lord_n love_v not_o to_o see_v his_o servant_n sad_a he_o question_n his_o two_o disciple_n just_a as_o joseph_n do_v his_o two_o prisoner_n why_o be_v they_o so_o sad_a luk._n 24.17_o and_o with_o the_o like_a tenderness_n he_o say_v to_o mary-magdalen_n woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o joh._n 20.15_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n because_o he_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n yea_o compass_v with_o that_o infirmity_n call_v miserable_a though_o not_o with_o that_o call_v sinful_a hebr._n 2.17_o 18._o and_o 4.15_o and_o 5.2_o christ_n become_v man_n be_v thereby_o a_o more_o merciful_a highpriest_n for_o man_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o humane_a frailty_n so_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v and_o no_o less_o apt_a than_o able_a such_o as_o have_v be_v poor_a pity_v those_o that_o be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n such_o as_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o toothache_n can_v best_o condole_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o dolorous_a distemper_n as_o christ_n be_v thus_o compassonate_v on_o earth_n so_o he_o be_v not_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o in_o heaven_n manet_fw-la compassio_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la impassibilitate_fw-la though_o he_o now_o be_v free_v from_o passion_n yet_o retain_v he_o still_o his_o compassion_n though_o free_v from_o feeling_n yet_o not_o from_o fellowfeeling_n act._n 9.5_o and_o matth._n 25.35_o christ_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o his_o exaltation_n in_o glory_n the_o glorify_a bowel_n of_o this_o compassionate_a samaritan_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a and_o great_a he_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v love_n he_o be_v merciful_a as_o a_o man_n but_o now_o as_o god_n yea_o god-man_n in_o glory_n jesus_n as_o joseph_n know_v we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o he_o he_o will_v meet_v we_o in_o our_o come_n to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v all_o good_a for_o we_o be_v not_o he_o for_o we_o under_o god_n gen._n 50.19_o only_o our_o sheaf_n must_v bow_v to_o his_o sheaf_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o they_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n gen._n 50.24_o and_o joh._n 17.1_o to_o last_v christ_n will_v not_o leave_v a_o little_a toe_n or_o hoof_n in_o egypt_n or_o world_n 10._o as_o joseph_n be_v the_o feeder_n of_o his_o father_n family_n preserve_v they_o alive_a and_o from_o be_v famish_v to_o death_n in_o that_o famine_n of_o bread_n so_o jesus_n be_v the_o feeder_n of_o his_o father_n family_n the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n from_o be_v famish_v to_o death_n by_o that_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o joseph_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o preserve_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o famine_n god_n have_v call_v for_o will_v last_v five_o year_n long_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o mean_n of_o much_o mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o people_n by_o my_o provision_n lay_v up_o for_o their_o preservation_n gen._n 45.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o david_n say_v the_o same_o of_o joseph_n also_o psal_n 105.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n god_n call_v for_o a_o famine_n as_o a_o master_n call_v for_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o present_o he_o be_v present_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o will_n god_n send_v out_o his_o mandamus_fw-la summons_n in_o his_o four_o sore_a judgement_n and_o when_o he_o serve_v a_o citation_n and_o subpoena_n any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o then_o at_o his_o call_n yea_o if_o he_o do_v but_o hiss_v they_o come_v isa_n 7.18_o oh_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o break_v the_o whole_a staff_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o man_n life_n leu._n 26.26_o ezek._n 4.16_o isa_n 3.1_o and_o 57.10_o and_o so_o to_o starve_v we_o all_o soon_o by_o deny_v we_o a_o harvest_n or_o two_o if_o he_o call_v a_o famine_n or_o the_o sword_n or_o noisome_a beast_n or_o pestilence_n will_v sure_o come_v ezek._n 14.13_o 15_o 17_o 19_o 21._o and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o four_o sore_a judgement_n will_v ride_v their_o circuit_n as_o judge_n when_o they_o have_v their_o call_n and_o commission_n so_o to_o do_v jer._n 47.6_o 7._o alas_o london_n have_v be_v lay_v desolate_a by_o the_o plague_n before_o the_o fire_n which_o hypocrates_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a thing_n because_o no_o humane_a cause_n can_v be_v well_o give_v for_o it_o omnis_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la caeca_fw-la &_o delitescens_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v fernelius_n no_o physician_n can_v render_v a_o reaso_n of_o it_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o divine_a hand_n woe_n be_v we_o that_o so_o many_o noisome_a beast_n be_v already_o send_v among_o we_o oh_o that_o those_o bear_n and_o boar_n those_o lion_n and_o leopard_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v let_v loose_a against_o we_o oh_o how_o soon_o may_v the_o sword_n come_v whenever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n hebr._n drink_v or_o drench_v isai_n 34.5_o will_v to_o god_n it_o may_v no_o more_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n revel_v 17.6_o if_o the_o sword_n be_v once_z drink_v it_o will_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o rove_v up_o and_o down_o till_o it_o have_v go_v its_o circuit_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n oh_o that_o its_o commission_n may_v be_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o edom_n which_o the_o rabbin_n read_v roma_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o her_o blood_n isa_n 34.6_o psal_n 137.7_o 8_o 9_o rev._n 16.6_o god_n be_v now_o threaten_v to_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o hebr._n to_o let_v it_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n of_o judgement_n where_o he_o have_v it_o ready_a and_o press_v to_o be_v abroad_o and_o to_o turn_v it_o loose_v like_o a_o wild_a beast_n coop_v and_o keep_v up_o hitherto_o from_o hurt_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v send_v it_o out_o as_o his_o apostle_n but_o with_o a_o mournful_a message_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o glad_a tiding_n christ_n apostle_n preach_v if_o it_o now_o must_v come_v out_o among_o we_o to_o be_v sure_a pope_n and_o devil_n will_v come_v with_o it_o rev._n 12.12_o yea_o death_n and_o hell_n will_v be_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o rev._n 6.8_o yet_o this_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o befall_v the_o church_n but_o god_n beforehand_o provide_v and_o procure_v some_o mean_n for_o her_o preservation_n thus_o god_n send_v a_o man_n a_o famous_a man_n before_o the_o famine_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o jacob_n family_n from_o be_v famish_a by_o it_o joseph_n shall_v be_v then_o their_o feeder_n so_o jesus_n shall_v then_o be_v our_o feeder_n though_o not_o our_o feaster_n in_o such_o a_o wilderness-famine_n rev._n 12.6.14_o out_o of_o his_o full_a storehouse_n christ_n be_v our_o magazine_n fullness_n both_o of_o plenty_n and_o of_o bounty_n be_v in_o he_o a_o fullness_n which_o be_v not_o repletive_a only_o but_o diffusive_a also_o oh_o bless_v god_n we_o have_v still_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o feed_v we_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o christ_n himself_o become_v our_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.48_o and_o our_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4.10_o rev._n 21.6_o and_o 22.1_o meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6.55_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n joh._n 6.32.38_o our_o joseph_n or_o jesus_n feed_v we_o with_o this_o corn_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 78.24_o
discipline_n and_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o internal_a grace_n as_o this_o people_n have_v three_o day_n prescribe_v to_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o so_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v sanctify_v himself_o joh._n 17.19_o in_o die_v for_o we_o which_o sanctification_n christ_n complete_v not_o until_o the_o three_o day_n at_o his_o resurrection_n second_o what_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o do_v 1._o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n during_o those_o three_o day_n preparation_n ver_fw-la 15._o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o legal_a pollution_n in_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n gen._n 2._o and_o honourable_a in_o all_o heb._n 13.4_o it_o be_v therefore_o prohibit_v not_o as_o any_o profane_a matter_n in_o itself_o but_o mere_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o entire_o devote_v to_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o not_o divert_v by_o carnal_a yet_o lawful_a pleasure_n some_o make_v this_o to_o mean_v priest_n disavow_v of_o marriage_n which_o argue_v as_o absurd_o as_o because_o people_n on_o solemn_a fast-day_n abstain_v from_o meat_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n must_v eat_v no_o meat_n at_o all_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o time_n to_o touch_v their_o wife_n so_o nor_o must_v they_o touch_v the_o mount_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n be_v upon_o it_o v._o 12_o 13._o in_o which_o interdict_v or_o prohibition_n be_v sundry_a branch_n observable_a as_o one_a to_o who_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o wit_n both_o to_o man_n and_o to_o beast_n to_o man_n in_o general_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n oft_o intimate_v in_o exod._n 19_o but_o principal_o for_o 13._o and_o in_o special_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o near_a access_n to_o god_n in_o sacrificing-service_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o these_o priest_n be_v after_o call_v young_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n exod._n 24.5_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o family_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o exod._n 13.2_o in_o who_o place_n he_o afterward_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n numb_a 8.14_o 15_o 17_o 18._o 2_o upon_o what_o penalty_n this_o express_o be_v add_v upon_o peril_n of_o death_n the_o offender_n if_o near_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v and_o if_o far_o off_o be_v to_o be_v shoot_v at_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v here_o doom_v to_o danger_n to_o keep_v his_o master_n at_o far_a distance_n from_o danger_n in_o which_o premonition_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o commination_n though_o so_o much_o severity_n in_o the_o execution_n 3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o interdict_v be_v 1._o for_o reverence-sake_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o people_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o a_o prince_n for_o any_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n uncalled_a much_o more_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o though_o he_o love_v familiarity_n with_o we_o in_o our_o walk_n with_o he_o in_o our_o conversation_n yet_o take_v state_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n will_v be_v fear_v in_o his_o command_n and_o will_v be_v tremble_v at_o in_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n as_o dr._n hall_n phrase_v it_o 2._o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n curiosity_n from_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o not_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o see_v god_n but_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o see_v he_o out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o to_o make_v near_a approach_n presumptuous_o unto_o he_o than_o he_o permit_v the_o three_o reason_n have_v they_o be_v permit_v to_o approach_v and_o gaze_v this_o will_v have_v hinder_v their_o attention_n in_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n 4_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o that_o of_o idol_n they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o use_v sport_v dance_a and_o feast_v which_o afterward_o this_o people_n practise_v as_o their_o ape_n when_o they_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o here_o they_o must_v know_v their_o distance_n dread_a god_n presence_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a check_n to_o all_o idolatrous_a jollity_n but_o 5_o and_o more_o especial_o this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o exclude_v man_n from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o accept_v justify_v or_o give_v life_n to_o they_o as_o do_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 19_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o mount_v sinai_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n gal._n 4.25_o contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o mount_n zion_n as_o paul_n explain_v at_o large_a heb._n 12.18_o 20_o 22_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o this_o strict_a peremptory_a prohibition_n that_o neither_o people_n nor_o priest_n shall_v approach_v beyond_o their_o bound_n yet_o the_o lord_n know_v better_a than_o moses_n the_o itch_n of_o curiosity_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o go_v down_o and_o charge_v they_o over_o again_o though_o moses_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o keep_v their_o distance_n yet_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n princely_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v allow_v to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o marvellous_a majesty_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o the_o affrightful_a agitation_n of_o the_o element_n as_o of_o the_o fire_n ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o cloud_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o dreadful_a earthquake_n &c_n &c_n ver_fw-la 18._o and._n 2._o in_o the_o astonish_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o most_o terrible_a sound_n ver_fw-la 16_o 19_o as_o moses_n give_v a_o ample_a narrative_n of_o this_o majestic_a manner_n of_o god_n give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o â—â—und_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o affrightment_n of_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o accommodate_v his_o expression_n to_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v glorious_a appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o make_v the_o people_n meet_v to_o meet_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n such_o a_o marvellous_a majesty_n attend_v moses_n here_o as_o never_o any_o lawgiver_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v ever_o honour_v with_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o clear_a morning_n the_o mount_n be_v surround_v with_o darkness_n and_o fire_n break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n as_o gregor_n nyssen_n testify_v but_o moses_n better_a declare_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n two_o be_v hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o two_o be_v see_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o thick_a dark_a cloud_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n describe_v the_o give_v of_o it_o by_o six_o several_a expression_n as_o 1._o fire_n burn_v 2._o blackness_n 3._o darkness_n 4._o tempest_n 5._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o 6._o the_o voice_n of_o word_n heb._n 12.18_o 19_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o frightful_a deut._n 5.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o deut._n 4.11_o 12._o psal_n 18.8_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o fire_n because_o of_o this_o dreadful_a mixture_n the_o thunder-cloud_n have_v blackness_n in_o itself_o and_o cause_v a_o darkness_n to_o israel_n both_o be_v put_v together_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n judas_n for_o 13._o the_o tempest_n include_v thunder_n lightning_n and_o the_o earthquake_n together_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o such_o the_o law_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n under_o strong_a conviction_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n act._n 2.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o trumpet_n sound_v be_v the_o great_a alarm_n and_o proclamation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o people_n to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o no_o more_o relief_n shall_v be_v find_v than_o be_v here_o in_o this_o barren_a desert_n nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o bramble_n which_o if_o in_o god_n way_n he_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o
once_o familiarity_n and_o fear_n familiarity_n with_o he_o in_o our_o conversation_n and_o fear_v of_o he_o in_o his_o command_n god_n love_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o man_n in_o the_o walk_n of_o their_o obedience_n yet_o he_o take_v state_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o will_v be_v tremble_v at_o in_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n sure_o they_o will_v reverence_n my_o son_n matth._n 21.37_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o hearer_n be_v all_o here_o and_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n act._n 10.33_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v tremble_v at_o than_o god_n will_v respect_v we_o isa_n 66.2_o there_o be_v many_o more_o parity_n or_o congruity_n follow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o six_o whereof_o lead_v in_o the_o four_o remark_n which_o be_v as_o by_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o river_n jordan_n be_v divide_v and_o dry_v up_o insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n go_v dry_a and_o safe_a over_o to_o canaan_n so_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o most_o plain_a easy_a and_o ready_a way_n be_v make_v through_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n for_o we_o to_o come_v safe_o to_o our_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o kingdom_n psal_n 23.4_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o this_o dry_n up_o of_o jordan_n by_o the_o ark_n approach_v it_o josh_n 3.13_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 11.4_o 3_o 5._o the_o many_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n make_v it_o the_o more_o marvellous_a as_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o namely_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o jordan_n overflow_v all_o its_o bank_n josh_n 3.15_o at_o the_o time_n of_o barley_n harvest_n this_o may_v be_v natural_a 1_o chron._n 12.15_o as_o to_o nilus_n and_o other_o river_n cause_v by_o the_o melt_a of_o snow_n which_o lie_v all_o winter_n upon_o the_o adjacent_a mountain_n and_o be_v melt_v in_o their_o harvest_n time_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o the_o dry_n of_o it_o up_o when_o it_o be_v under_o its_o most_o dreadful_a innundation_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o supernatural_a hereupon_o the_o psalmist_n ask_v the_o question_n what_o ail_v thou_o oh_o thou_o jordan_n that_o thou_o be_v drive_v back_o &_o c_o psal_n 114.5_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n what_o power_n overpower_v thou_o can_v there_o any_o natural_a reason_n be_v render_v for_o it_o no_o it_o be_v god_n powerful_a presence_n thou_o see_v that_o do_v affright_v thou_o and_o not_o only_o stop_v thou_o in_o thy_o natural_a course_n but_o also_o cause_v thou_o to_o run_v a_o retrograde_a motion_n as_o god_n choose_v this_o very_a time_n of_o a_o innundation_n 1._o that_o his_o powerful_a kindness_n to_o israel_n may_v be_v more_o singular_a and_o the_o miracle_n the_o more_o admirable_a when_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n no_o create_a be_v can_v obstruct_v his_o proceed_n for_o all_o creature_n be_v god_n servant_n psal_n 119.91_o and_o shall_v contribute_v their_o help_n and_o not_o hindrance_n 2._o so_o it_o most_o high_o commend_v the_o strong_a faith_n of_o those_o holy_a priest_n that_o do_v first_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o those_o water_n while_o they_o so_o fearful_o overflow_v and_o run_v with_o such_o a_o rapid_a fierce_a and_o strong_a currant_n 3._o and_o last_o this_o time_n likewise_o give_v the_o great_a illustration_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o in_o harvest_n time_n when_o it_o be_v the_o best_a furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a provision_n both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o follow_a year_n here_o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v joh._n 4.37_o the_o second_o circumstance_n that_o exalt_v this_o miracle_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v wrought_v what_o part_n of_o jordan_n must_v be_v dry_v up_o for_o israel_n march_n over_o into_o canaan_n no_o place_n of_o jordan_n must_v serve_v but_o that_o part_n which_o be_v right_o over_o against_o jericho_n josh_n 3.16_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o god_n choose_v because_o 1._o god_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o captain_n who_o will_v lead_v they_o over_o in_o safety_n there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a city_n a_o potent_a king_n and_o a_o valiant_a people_n 2._o because_o this_o wonderful_a waft_a israel_n over_o safe_o there_o will_v strike_v a_o great_a terror_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n 3_o to_o signalise_v this_o very_a place_n call_v after_o bethabara_n trajectum_n or_o place_n of_o passage_n where_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v baptise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 1.28_o etc._n etc._n here_o baptism_n be_v first_o administer_v not_o without_o divine_a direction_n be_v foreshadowed_n by_o israel_n passage_n through_o jordan_n as_o before_o through_o the_o red-sea_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a beth-abara_a or_o place_n of_o passage_n into_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n eph._n 2.18_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 4._o because_o this_o place_n lead_v israel_n to_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a part_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o convenient_a both_o for_o israel_n refreshment_n after_o their_o long_a and_o tedious_a march_n and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n to_o their_o present_a expedition_n the_o 3._o circumstance_n that_o make_v this_o miracle_n famous_a be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o red-sea_n for_o 1._o that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_n but_o this_o lead_v they_o into_o canaan_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o water_n stand_v up_o on_o each_o side_n as_o a_o wall_n in_o this_o the_o upper_a water_n only_o stand_v up_o on_o a_o heap_n the_o nether_a water_n be_v clean_o cut_v off_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n job_n 6.17_o say_v tremellius_n and_o run_v away_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n 3_o there_o the_o water_n be_v divide_v at_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o moses_n rod_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n last_o this_o huge_a heap_n of_o the_o upper_a water_n of_o jordan_n do_v not_o fall_v all_o at_o once_o as_o the_o red_a sea_n do_v to_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n but_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o bring_v to_o their_o ordinary_a course_n otherwise_o the_o heap_n be_v high_a than_o the_o bank_n have_v drown_v all_o the_o country_n by_o a_o sudden_a and_o entire_a fall_n the_o four_o circumstance_n of_o this_o marvellous_a miracle_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o israel_n be_v transport_v it_o be_v not_o by_o bridge_n or_o by_o boat_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o foot_n yet_o dry_a shod_a notwithstanding_o the_o vast_a innundation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o as_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v their_o passage_n through_o jordan_n the_o agony_n of_o a_o corporal_a death_n have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n covenant_n in_o their_o eye_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n eph._n 2.18_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v these_o holy_a priest_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o danger_n as_o a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o they_o whether_o their_o station_n appoint_v they_o be_v either_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o jordan_n as_o some_o say_v from_o vers_n 17._o then_o they_o preserve_v they_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o flood_n overflow_a they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n or_o if_o the_o priest_n march_v end-way_n through_o the_o river_n to_o the_o brink_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o other_o do_v interpret_v vers_fw-la 8._o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v otherwise_o get_v before_o the_o ark_n who_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v after_o it_o than_o the_o priest_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o hinder_v their_o land_n as_o rational_o can_v not_o but_o be_v expect_v in_o which_o case_n the_o peril_n of_o those_o holy_a priest_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a because_o of_o their_o distance_n 2000_o cubit_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n however_o understand_v it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o frequent_a state_n and_o portion_n of_o gospel-minister_n to_o be_v most_o expose_v unto_o peril_n from_o persecutor_n who_o constant_a cry_n be_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n be_v soon_o scatter_v etc._n etc._n zech._n 13.7_o oh_o pray_v for_o pastor_n who_o bear_v the_o brunt_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n the_o six_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v those_o who_o god_n give_v up_o to_o destruction_n he_o first_o give_v they_o over_o to_o infatuation_n which_o be_v the_o english_a of_o
his_o own_o son_n say_v clodius_n accusat_fw-la machos_n vice_n correct_v sin_n as_o many_o malapert_a dame_n will_v have_v do_v in_o her_o circumstance_n but_o she_o give_v he_o a_o mild_a answer_n to_o his_o reproach_n than_o the_o bless_a apostle_n can_v scarce_o give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o his_o day_n act_v 23.5_o call_v he_o a_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n but_o she_o here_o give_v the_o highpriest_n good_a word_n patient_o bear_v his_o unjust_a censuring_n of_o she_o n._n b._n second_o here_o be_v her_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o patience_n she_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v he_o against_o his_o false_a judgement_n he_o have_v pass_v so_o rash_o upon_o she_o from_o his_o seat_n of_o judicature_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o such_o cogent_n argument_n and_o such_o undeniable_a reason_n as_o do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o she_o be_v sober_a enough_o say_v i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v spend_v this_o day_n hitherto_o in_o fast_v which_o all_o other_o have_v spend_v in_o feast_v v._o 7_o 8._o beside_o say_v she_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n in_o who_o drunkenness_n be_v more_o abominable_a than_o in_o man_n and_o thereupon_o the_o roman_n punish_v it_o with_o death_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n so_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v drink_v with_o her_o own_o tear_n whereof_o good_a soul_n she_o have_v drink_v abundance_n rather_o than_o with_o any_o intoxicate_a liquor_n n._n b._n moreover_o hannah_n prudent_o argue_v against_o eli_n calumny_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o count_v she_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o upon_o better_a ground_n confess_v she_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o daughter_n of_o belial_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o have_v she_o be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o he_o suppose_v then_o have_v she_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n belial_n signify_v and_o become_v a_o monstrous_a miscreant_n as_o all_o drunken_a woman_n be_v in_o the_o deliberate_a and_o sober_a sentiment_n of_o this_o gracious_a woman_n and_o n._n b._n three_o behold_v here_o her_o humility_n and_o modesty_n together_o with_o her_o patience_n and_o prudence_n none_o of_o which_o can_v have_v shine_v so_o forth_o in_o she_o have_v she_o be_v real_o drink_v according_a to_o eli_n over-severe_a sentence_n notwithstanding_o eli_n rash_a severity_n in_o so_o misjudge_v she_o yet_o she_o use_v no_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o as_o be_v say_v of_o michael_n against_o the_o devil_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o in_o call_v he_o a_o unjust_a judge_n but_o humble_o and_o modest_o beautify_v all_o her_o plead_n for_o her_o innocency_n with_o that_o comely_a and_o commendable_a compellation_n no_v my_o lord_n wherein_o she_o show_v that_o she_o have_v a_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o he_o though_o he_o have_v pass_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n unworthy_o upon_o she_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o as_o hannah_n call_v herself_o a_fw-la woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n so_o we_o must_v call_v she_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a harmony_n betwixt_o her_o name_n and_o her_o nature_n for_o as_o her_o name_n signify_v gracious_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o have_v she_o a_o most_o gracious_a nature_n and_o disposition_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la sape_fw-la suis_fw-la name_n and_o nature_n do_v oft_o harmonise_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v eli_n racal_v his_o unjust_a censure_n and_o pronounce_v his_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n upon_o she_o etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18._o now_o old_a eli_n see_v with_o new_a eye_n be_v strong_o convince_v by_o her_o strenuous_a argument_n he_o be_v now_o satisfy_v that_o she_o be_v sober_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o sorrowful_a also_o and_o so_o sorrowful_a that_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o sorrow_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v isa_n 51.21_o but_o not_o with_o wine_n now_o he_o understand_v she_o have_v not_o be_v pour_v in_o wine_n down_o her_o throat_n but_o pour_v out_o tear_n before_o the_o lord_n multiply_v her_o prayer_n n._n b._n as_o one_o resolve_v not_o to_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v without_o his_o blessing_n gen._n 32.26_o a_o right_a daughter_n of_o jacob_n rather_o than_o of_o belial_n now_o eli_n see_v all_o hannah_n earnestness_n in_o her_o strange_a motion_n without_o speak_v out_o be_v only_o to_o wrest_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n that_o mercy_n which_o he_o for_o a_o while_n with_o a_o unwilling_a willingness_n withhold_v from_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o she_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n hereupon_o eli_n to_o make_v her_o amends_o for_o his_o former_a uncharitableness_n bid_v she_o go_n in_o peace_n as_o elisha_n dismiss_v naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.19_o wish_v her_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o compose_v from_o all_o her_o grief_n that_o she_o may_v learn_v to_o cast_v her_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v sustain_v she_o psal_n 55.22_o and_o withal_o eli_n promise_v to_o she_o his_o prayer_n for_o she_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o prophecy_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v grant_v thy_o petition_n either_o from_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o god_n know_a kindness_n in_o hear_v prayer_n or_o from_o a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o a_o good_a man_n may_v better_o have_v than_o such_o a_o wicked_a highpriest_n as_o caiphas_n have_v john_n 11.51_o n._n b._n hannah_n be_v thus_o cheer_v up_o with_o the_o high-priest_n cheerful_a word_n beg_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o continue_a prayer_n look_v upon_o his_o answer_n as_o god_n oracle_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o comforter_n meet_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o own_o mind_n all_o her_o vexation_n vanish_v away_o and_o now_o she_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o merry_a heart_n eccles_n 9.7_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v samuel_n birth_n and_o education_n at_o home_n etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o 20._o to_o 24._o then_o elkanah_n and_o hannah_n thus_o comfort_v rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o worship_n god_n before_o their_o ten_o mile_n journey_n home_n to_o ramah_n this_o whetstone_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o let_v thereto_o prayer_n and_o provender_n never_o hinder_v a_o journey_n n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o our_o practice_n they_o redeem_v some_o time_n for_o prayer_n and_o god_n answer_n of_o peace_n to_o their_o prayer_n not_o only_o bring_v they_o safe_o home_o but_o also_o blessed_v barren_a hannah_n immediate_o with_o conception_n and_o likewise_o with_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o boy_n after_o nine_o month_n who_o she_o call_v samuel_n because_o he_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n as_o the_o hebr._n name_n signify_v a_o son_n send_v to_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o her_o prayer_n now_o elkanah_n go_v up_o to_o shiloh_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o ratify_v his_o wife_n vow_n v._o 11._o which_o he_o now_o have_v make_v his_o own_o vow_n also_o v._o 21._o and_o have_v not_o disannul_v it_o as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o may_v have_v do_v numb_a 30.8_o but_o hannah_n stay_v at_o home_n n._n b._n to_o perform_v the_o moral_a duty_n of_o nurse_n her_o child_n and_o therefore_o sin_v not_o in_o neglect_v the_o ceremonial_a duty_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o oblige_v as_o the_o man_n be_v exod._n 23.17_o she_o desire_v her_o husband_n to_o let_v she_o stay_v till_o she_o may_v carry_v her_o vow_a child_n along_o with_o she_o and_o so_o leave_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v do_v any_o service_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n n._n b._n to_o such_o a_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a request_n of_o hannah_n her_o husband_n consent_v v._o 22_o 23._o and_o so_o all_o husband_n ought_v to_o gratify_v their_o wife_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v samuel_n removal_n from_o ramah_n to_o shiloh_n v._o 24._o to_o 28._o then_o hannah_n take_v her_o desire_a and_o vow_a child_n after_o she_o have_v wean_v and_o nurse_v he_o up_o until_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o some_o service_n and_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o among_o stranger_n and_o three_o bullock_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n one_o whereof_o be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o other_o two_o as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o feast_n with_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v oblige_v in_o their_o tender_a care-ove_a the_o young_a child_n thus_o n._n b._n she_o
the_o live_a possession_n where_o he_o give_v least_o of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o wonder_n be_v that_o so_o wise_a a_o father_n shall_v have_v so_o foolish_a a_o son_n as_o the_o great_a person_n can_v give_v themselves_o child_n so_o the_o wise_a can_v give_v wisdom_n to_o their_o child_n this_o be_v solomon_n complaint_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n will_v prove_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n eccles_n 2.18_o 19_o solomon_n the_o father_n be_v a_o man_n for_o wisdom_n while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n in_o year_n short_a of_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n be_v but_o a_o child_n for_o folly_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o manly_a maturity_n even_o to_o the_o forty-first_a year_n of_o his_o age_n 2_o chron._n 12.13_o and_o yet_o call_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 13.7_o remark_n the_o four_o this_o factious_a assembly_n at_o shechem_n send_v for_o jeroboam_n out_o of_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o where_o he_o have_v lay_v lurk_v till_o solomon_n death_n in_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n brother_n or_o father-in-law_n who_o nourish_v this_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n that_o sting_v so_o fatal_o solomon_n successor_n etc._n etc._n this_o jeroboam_n come_v to_o shechem_n the_o place_n stain_v with_o perficiousness_n of_o old_a and_o become_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o many-headed_a multitude_n which_o will_v have_v do_v better_a have_v they_o present_v rehoboam_n with_o the_o head_n of_o this_o fugitive_n and_o traitor_n to_o solomon_n than_o in_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n but_o they_o pitch_v upon_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o prime_a officer_n among_o they_o and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v suffer_v banishment_n for_o speak_v free_o for_o they_o to_o solomon_n and_o who_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n chap._n 11.26_o 28._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n also_o but_o probable_o most_o of_o all_o because_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n remark_n the_o five_o this_o seditious_a assembly_n at_o shechem_n send_v for_o rehoboam_n thither_o as_o well_o as_o jeroboam_n pretend_v to_o crown_v he_o and_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o solemnity_n usual_a at_o a_o king_n coronation_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v their_o request_n but_o indeed_o intend_v a_o defection_n whatsoever_o answer_v rehoboam_n shall_v make_v jeroboam_n be_v make_v the_o people_n mouth_n petition_n rehoboam_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o heavy_a tax_n his_o father_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o this_o crafty_a fox_n have_v undoubted_o trouble_v the_o water_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v fish_v the_o better_a for_o a_o kingdom_n therein_o therefore_o come_v he_o in_o their_o name_n with_o a_o design_n to_o cavil_v n.b._n it_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o that_o solomon_n have_v levy_v great_a tax_n upon_o they_o for_o his_o many_o work_n war_n and_o wife_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v fill_v all_o their_o coffer_n with_o such_o a_o prodigious_a plenty_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n wherewith_o with_o cheerful_o they_o may_v have_v bear_v their_o impost_n nor_o do_v they_o mention_v one_o word_n of_o the_o idolatry_n set_v up_o among_o they_o in_o solomon_n decline_a day_n as_o any_o grievance_n to_o they_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o careful_a for_o redress_v in_o civil_a matter_n but_o over_o careless_a in_o the_o convern_n of_o religion_n brook_v idolatrous_a worship_n well_o enough_o which_o show_v how_o fast_o they_o ripen_v for_o those_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o hasten_v upon_o they_o remark_n the_o six_o be_v rehoboam_n answer_n from_o ver_fw-la 5_o to_o 14._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o he_o beg_v time_n for_o deliberation_n ver_fw-la 5._o no_o doubt_n but_o rehoboam_n be_v perplex_v to_o meet_v with_o this_o complaint_n of_o his_o father_n government_n in_o the_o first_o place_n instead_o of_o a_o congratulation_n of_o he_o his_o son_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n if_o rehoboam_n yield_v he_o blemish_v his_o father_n if_o he_o deny_v he_o endanger_v his_o kingdom_n here_o he_o stick_v and_o crave_v three_o day_n for_o advice_n this_o seem_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o give_v a_o sudden_a resolve_v in_o a_o case_n of_o importance_n but_o p._n martyr_n call_v it_o a_o act_n of_o imprudence_n to_o give_v a_o rage_a people_n such_o a_o space_n for_o their_o consults_z see_v they_o now_o well_o understand_v the_o king_n bear_v no_o good_a mind_n to_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v delay_v answer_v their_o design_n at_o first_o mark_v 2._o the_o misimprovement_n rehoboam_n make_v of_o his_o three_o day_n desire_v first_o he_o consult_v with_o solomon_n old_a counsellor_n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v a_o right_a step_n have_v he_o stand_v to_o their_o counsel_n their_o converse_v so_o long_o with_o such_o a_o wise_a king_n have_v make_v they_o wise_a say_v grotius_n with_o the_o ancient_n be_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n job_n 12.12_o 13._o their_o advice_n to_o he_o be_v from_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o father_n a_fw-la soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 15.1_o namely_o to_o give_v they_o now_o good_a word_n and_o he_o will_v gain_v they_o for_o ever_o for_o 7._o to_o purchase_v a_o last_a allegiance_n with_o one_o mouthful_n of_o good_a word_n as_o soon_o speak_v as_o bad_a and_o no_o hard_a task_n for_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o easy_a price_n for_o a_o kingdom_n mark_v 3_o but_o this_o foolish_a king_n forsake_v their_o sage_a counsel_n ver_fw-la 8_o with_o who_o he_o have_v consult_v for_o fashion-sake_n only_o be_v resolve_v beforehand_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o punctilio_n of_o majesty_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o below_o a_o royal_a person_n to_o truckle_n to_o his_o subject_n therefore_o second_o he_o consult_v with_o greener_n head_n than_o those_o other_o grave_n and_o gray-headed_a statesman_n and_o these_o gratify_v his_o ambitious_a humour_n say_v it_o be_v uncomely_o for_o a_o king_n to_o admit_v such_o a_o saucy_a address_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v but_o princelike_a to_o crush_v this_o presumption_n in_o the_o egg_n and_o embryo_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o mark_v 4._o when_o the_o three_o day_n come_v this_o young_a king_n thus_o flush_v with_o his_o rash_a and_o raw_a head_a counsellor_n speak_v rough_o to_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o people_n that_o come_v then_o for_o his_o answer_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o he_o now_o can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o dagger_n to_o they_o every_o word_n have_v its_o sting_n nothing_o but_o burden_n and_o scourge_v and_o scorpion_n to_o they_o hear_v from_o he_o be_v less_o wise_a but_o more_o wilful_a than_o his_o father_n solomon_n mark_v 5._o here_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o people_n well_o meet_v as_o the_o latter_a the_o people_n be_v all_o for_o their_o penny_n nothing_o for_o purity_n and_o piety_n no_o complaint_n their_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v with_o idolatry_n no_o petition_v the_o king_n to_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o god_n to_o purge_v his_o church_n of_o idol-monger_n and_o whole_a pile_n of_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o former_a the_o prince_n be_v all_o for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la for_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o jeroboam_n in_o his_o plot_n be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o imperious_a answer_n remark_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o israel_n revolt_n from_o rehoboam_n here_o the_o first_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o external_a cause_n namely_o rehoboam_n roughness_n one_o churlish_a word_n lose_v he_o now_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o he_o will_v but_o might_n not_o recover_v with_o sword_n and_o blood_n afterward_o as_o his_o change_n of_o counsellor_n from_o the_o old_a to_o the_o young_a do_v argue_v great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o have_v he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n change_v they_o from_o the_o young_a to_o the_o old_a this_o have_v be_v both_o his_o prudence_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n so_o his_o rash_a rude_a rough_a rugged_a answer_n to_o a_o people_n even_o at_o this_o juncture_n full_o fledge_a and_o ripe_a for_o rebellion_n do_v plain_o proclaim_v rehoboam_n sublime_a simplicity_n no_o doubt_n but_o jeroboam_n have_v ply_v his_o plot_n warm_o all_o the_o three_o day_n respite_n and_o have_v prepare_v the_o people_n for_o a_o combustion_n against_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o expect_v a_o peremptory_a resolution_n of_o rigour_n will_v drop_v from_o rehoboam_n but_o the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o internal_a cause_n be_v the_o great_a god_n ver_fw-la 15._o there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n ezek._n 1.16_o for_o 1._o god_n with_o hold_v wisdom_n
his_o vineyard_n 2._o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o project_n of_o manage_v the_o matter_n 3._o he_o punish_v not_o the_o actor_n of_o it_o 4._o he_o approve_v of_o the_o tragedy_n in_o his_o take_a possession_n 5._o peter_n martyr_n add_v wife_n fault_n be_v fix_v upon_o husband_n not_o hinder_v they_o thus_o god_n chastise_v adam_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o eve_n first_o in_o the_o sin_n god_n say_v to_o abraham_n why_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v gen._n 18.13_o n.b._n it_o may_v easy_o be_v suppose_v what_o a_o mar-mirth_n elijah_n be_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o meet_v he_o here_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a dream_n and_o how_o be_v his_o coxcomb_n cut_v and_o how_o do_v his_o crest_n fall_v at_o the_o upleasing_a prospect_n of_o so_o unwelcome_a a_o guest_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v woeful_o cast_v down_o when_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o why_o a_o enemy_n they_o two_o part_v friend_n as_o lord_n and_o lackey_n at_o their_o last_o meeting_n chap._n 18.46_o indeed_o ahab_n be_v elijah_n enemy_n and_o hate_v he_o as_o he_o do_v micaiah_n chap._n 22.8_o but_o elijah_n only_o be_v his_o enemy_n because_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n gal._n 4.16_o and_o his_o word_n will_v have_v do_v he_o good_a have_v he_o walk_v upright_o mic._n 2.7_o 8._o augustin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v worse_a enemy_n to_o themselves_o n.b._n a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n foam_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57.20_o 21._o elijah_n answer_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v find_v thou_o out_o in_o thy_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v wilful_o and_o whole_o make_v thyself_o a_o bondslave_n to_o baal_n to_o jezebel_n and_o to_o beelzebub_n himself_o sell_v thyself_o total_o to_o be_v act_v by_o their_o power_n and_o set_v thy_o wickedness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n but_o also_o in_o despite_n of_o a_o all-seeing_a god_n as_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o match_n with_o murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o rue_v thy_o bargain_n and_o have_v thy_o belly_n full_a of_o it_o the_o backslider_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o own_o way_n prov._n 14.14_o elijah_n threaten_v ahab_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o that_o god_n will_v retaliate_v bleed_v for_o bleed_v and_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o his_o seventy_o son_n shall_v bleed_v for_o it_o 2_o king_n 10.6_o yea_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o their_o wicked_a mother_n jezebel_n shall_v be_v make_v dog_n meat_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v example_n from_o jeroboam_n and_o baasha_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o successor_n as_o he_o be_v a_o none-such_a in_o sin_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o none-such_a in_o suffer_v n.b._n oh_o happy_a naboth_n that_o have_v now_o change_v his_o vineyard_n on_o earth_n into_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n but_o oh_o miserable_a ahab_n the_o murderer_n be_v far_o more_o miserable_a than_o naboth_n the_o martyr_n all_o those_o direful_a judgement_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o for_o send_v naboth_n to_o heaven_n the_o second_o part_n of_o ahab_n correction_n be_v humane_a ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o wherein_o remark_n the_o first_o ahab_n correct_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o though_o a_o bad_a man_n yet_o revile_v he_o not_o god_n prophet_n but_o fear_v his_o prediction_n will_v prove_v as_o true_a as_o those_o about_o the_o rain_n and_o fire_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v move_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o mourner_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n not_o trouble_v he_o so_o much_o as_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o his_o proud_a dame_n and_o posterity_n remark_n the_o second_o though_o all_o this_o humiliation_n of_o ahab_n be_v only_a external_n superficial_a and_o temporary_a arise_v more_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n than_o from_o any_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o hatred_n of_o his_o sin_n without_o a_o resolution_n for_o reformation_n yet_o god_n soon_o see_v it_o be_v so_o far_o please_v with_o it_o as_o to_o send_v word_n of_o comfort_n to_o he_o for_o it_o elijah_n who_o have_v even_o now_o denounce_v those_o heavy_a tiding_n must_v immediate_o hasten_v with_o a_o lenitive_a message_n n.b._n that_o god_n will_v recompense_v his_o temporary_a repentance_n with_o a_o temporary_a deliverance_n the_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o particular_a signature_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v suspend_v from_o he_o and_o prorogue_v to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v of_o his_o blood_n john_n 1.13_o act_n 17.26_o sure_o if_o the_o leave_v of_o repentance_n be_v so_o medicinal_a much_o more_o the_o fruit_n if_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o sovereign_a what_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o sincere_a soul_n remark_n the_o three_o grief_n be_v not_o ever_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n ahab_n rend_v not_o his_o heart_n with_o his_o garment_n nor_o reform_v he_o his_o life_n he_o restore_v not_o the_o steal_a vineyard_n nor_o reprove_v much_o less_o remove_v his_o wicked_a wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a vomit_n hate_v and_o threaten_v the_o lord_n prophet_n chap._n 22.8_o consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n ver_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n therefore_o ahab_n shall_v bleed_v by_o the_o shaft_n of_o the_o syrian_n as_o naboth_n have_v do_v by_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o jezreelite_n 1_o king_n chap._n xxii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o whole_a history_n here_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o antecedent_n second_o concomitant_n and_o three_o consequent_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o head_n the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v first_o the_o deliberation_n about_o wage_n war_n against_o the_o syrian_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v political_a betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n and_o their_o state-counsellour_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o the_o time_n of_o it_o after_o three_o year_n peace_n by_o the_o legue_n betwixt_o ahab_n and_o benhadad_n chap._n 20.34_o make_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o ahab_n reign_n for_o he_o die_v in_o this_o expedition_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ver_fw-la 37._o and_o chap._n 16.29_o n.b._n league_n among_o prince_n last_v no_o long_o than_o for_o their_o own_o recruit_n and_o advantage_n now_o the_o war_n begin_v that_o must_v make_v a_o end_n of_o ahab_n mark_v 2._o jehosaphat_n that_o good_a king_n be_v now_o come_v down_o to_o visit_v this_o bad_a king_n ahab_n have_v make_v affinity_n with_o he_o that_o the_o two-sister_n kingdom_n may_v cease_v their_o long_a clashing_n hitherto_o this_o be_v call_v his_o come_n down_o though_v samaria_n stand_v upon_o a_o hill_n as_o well_o as_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o condescension_n for_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o jehovah_n to_o go_v down_o to_o such_o a_o idolater_n as_o ahab_n be_v probable_o say_v peter_n martyr_n he_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o hear_v of_o ahab_n humiliation_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o ramoth-gilead_n say_v ahab_n to_o his_o council_n belong_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a donation_n josh_n 20_o 8._o and_o be_v one_o of_o our_o city_n of_o refuge_n josh_n 21.38_o benhadad_o have_v not_o restore_v it_o according_a to_o covenant_n chap._n 20.34_o we_o may_v warrantable_o war_n and_o challenge_v our_o own_o from_o so_o perfidious_a a_o pagan_a jehosaphat_n join_v in_o this_o just_a war_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n he_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth-gilead_n as_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o for_o israel_n remark_n the_o second_o be_v that_o deliberation_n about_o the_o war_n as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o mark_v 1_o good_a jehosaphat_n must_v have_v advice_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o from_o man_n ver_fw-la 5._o have_v he_o do_v so_o about_o his_o son_n marriage_n ahab_n wicked_a daughter_n athaliah_n say_v dr._n hall_n have_v never_o call_v he_o father_n however_o jehosaphat_n make_v this_o godly_a motion_n here_o mistake_v ahab_n for_o a_o true_a convert_n because_o he_o be_v so_o late_o humble_v so_o think_v he_o may_v lawful_o join_v with_o he_o in_o so_o just_a a_o war_n but_o desire_n first_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n that_o day_n without_o delay_n before_o any_o far_a preparation_n ahab_n cheat_v he_o with_o baal_n prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o
32.23_o the_o king_n will_v punish_v we_o if_o we_o stay_v till_o morning_n light_n if_o we_o hide_v these_o glad_a tiding_n from_o the_o city_n half_o dead_a with_o famine_n mark_v 6._o they_o go_v to_o the_o watchman_n at_o the_o gate_n tell_v they_o the_o coast_n be_v clear_a all_o be_v go_v yet_o tent_n leave_v furnish_v with_o bed_n meat_n drink_v and_o all_o other_o furniture_n these_o watchman_n hasten_v first_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o as_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o may_v order_v all_o for_o the_o best_a remark_n the_o second_o hereupon_o the_o king_n more_o fearful_a than_o be_v fit_a and_o suspect_v this_o flight_n of_o the_o syrian_n to_o be_v a_o strategem_fw-la only_o to_o decoy_n the_o hungry_a samaritan_n out_o of_o their_o gate_n to_o plunder_v their_o camp_n politic_o leave_v full_o fraught_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o while_o the_o half-famished_a soldier_n and_o citizen_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o spoil_n in_o a_o confuse_a way_n than_o the_o syrian_n will_v turn_v short_a upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o as_o oft_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o stratagem_n of_o war_n ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v king_n joram_n worldly_a wisdom_n but_o his_o fear_n in_o suspect_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v be_v above_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n make_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o neither_o believe_v god_n nor_o his_o prophet_n say_v peter_n martyr_n but_o rather_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o two_o forlorn_a scout_n send_v out_o to_o see_v ver_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v first_o propose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n councillor_n that_o allathe_v five_o horse_n which_o the_o famine_n have_v leave_v uneaten_a shall_v be_v send_v out_o with_o rider_n to_o make_v discovery_n but_o the_o council_n conclude_v two_o be_v sufficient_a ver_fw-la 14._o those_o two_o horseman_n find_v no_o lurk_v syrian_n betwixt_o samaria_n and_o jordan_n but_o all_o the_o way_n scatter_a garment_n etc._n etc._n whatever_o may_v hinder_v their_o hasty_a heel_n in_o the_o flight_n these_o fall_v not_o on_o plunder_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o leper_n do_v ver_fw-la 8._o but_o present_o bring_v word_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o leper_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o truth_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o elisha_n oracle_n remark_n the_o first_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o plenty_n of_o provision_n that_o elisha_n foretell_v ver_fw-la 1.16_o as_o that_o hurry_v noise_n make_v probable_o by_o the_o angel_n those_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n chap._n 6.17_o which_o fright_v away_o the_o syrian_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o miraculous_a answer_n to_o elisha_n prayer_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n chap._n 6.32_o and_o make_v the_o prophet_n eighteen_o miracle_n so_o this_o sudden_a change_n of_o extreme_a scarcity_n into_o such_o abundant_a plenty_n and_o dearness_n of_o food_n into_o such_o cheapness_n so_o that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n to_o day_n be_v far_o low_a rate_v than_o of_o dove_n dung_n yesterday_o this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o elisha_n prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o prophecy_n whereby_o be_v make_v up_o his_o nineteenth_o miracle_n behold_v and_o wonder_v how_o the_o half-starved_a samaritan_n now_o dare_v venture_v forth_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o syrian_a camp_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v the_o syrian_n thither_o not_o so_o much_o to_o famish_v as_o to_o enrich_v they_o now_o they_o find_v granary_n wardrobe_n treasure_n say_v dr._n hall_n and_o whatever_n be_v for_o either_o use_n or_o honour_n as_o scarcity_n have_v breed_v dearth_n so_o god_n plenty_n now_o produce_v cheapness_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o elisha_n oracle_n be_v also_o accomplish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o profane_a prince_n that_o have_v scoff_v at_o his_o prophecy_n of_o plenty_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_v 1_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o same_o prince_n must_v be_v make_v lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o city_n gate_n towards_o the_o syrian_a camp_n to_o suppress_v tumult_n say_v sanctius_n as_o well_o as_o to_o secure_v the_o city_n from_o the_o fear_v lurk_v syrian_n god_n order_v it_o so_o say_v grotius_n to_o fulfil_v his_o decree_n mark_v 2._o this_o vnbelieve_a peer_n see_v the_o foretold_a plenty_n bring_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n though_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v ver_fw-la 2._o he_o behold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o the_o people_n and_o now_o feel_v he_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n threaten_v to_o himself_o mark_v 3_o he_o have_v trample_v on_o the_o people_n by_o oppression_n say_v peter_n martyr_n but_o undoubted_o he_o have_v shameful_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n power_n wherefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o trample_v upon_o by_o the_o hungry_a people_n say_v lavater_n who_o bell_n have_v no_o ear_n their_o hunger_n break_v through_o stonewall_n and_o bear_v he_o down_o by_o their_o tumultuous_a press_v through_o the_o narrow_a gate_n not_o regard_v his_o authority_n mark_v 4._o this_o punishment_n be_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n and_o probable_o his_o prayer_n be_v miraculous_a and_o so_o reckon_v his_o twenty_o miracle_n n._n b._n 1._o learn_v from_o the_o syrian_n in_o their_o flight_n to_o cast_v off_o every_o weight_n in_o our_o race_n of_o religion_n heb_fw-mi 12.1_o and_o 2._o from_o samaritan_n in_o their_o hunger_n to_o press_v through_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n luke_n 13.24_o 2_o king_n chap._n viii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v three_o more_o oracle_n of_o elisha_n the_o first_o concern_v his_o foretell_v of_o seven_o year_n famine_n from_o v._o 1_o to_o 6._o the_o second_o the_o death_n of_o benhadad_n from_o v._o 7_o to_o 10._o the_o three_o the_o reign_n of_o hazael_n in_o his_o room_n from_o ver_fw-la 11_o to_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o the_o second_o part_n return_v to_o jehoram_n and_o ahaziah_n from_o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o 29._o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n and_o first_o oracle_n be_v first_o he_o foretell_v the_o shunamite_n that_o god_n have_v call_v for_o a_o seven_o year_n famine_n kara_n hebr._n signify_v invite_v so_o junius_n intimate_v by_o this_o metaphor_n that_o n._n b._n such_o public_a calamity_n be_v god_n invite_v guest_n they_o come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o command_n psal_n 105.16_o jer._n 25.29_o hag._n 1.11_o the_o centurion_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o of_o christ_n power_n over_o disease_n matth._n 8.9_o this_o famine_n god_n call_v for_o to_o last_v seven_o year_n because_o say_v p._n martyr_n the_o famine_n in_o elijah_n time_n which_o last_v but_o half_a so_o long_o luke_n 4.25_o james_n 5.17_o have_v not_o reclaim_v israel_n from_o their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a under_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o elisha_n who_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o so_o many_o even_o twenty_o miracle_n therefore_o be_v this_o famine_n most_o just_o double_v to_o that_o former_a under_o elijah_n for_o double_v their_o sin_n remark_n the_o second_o elisha_n show_v kindness_n to_o this_o shunamite_n for_o her_o show_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o he_o chap._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o she_o before_o yet_o say_v p._n martyr_n he_o still_o proceed_v to_o do_v more_o n._n b._n a_o true_o grateful_a person_n can_v never_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o requite_v former_a favour_n hence_o elisha_n bid_v she_o inquire_v of_o a_o place_n where_o she_o may_v purchase_v provision_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o at_o the_o prophet_n word_n she_o go_v and_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n ver_fw-la 2._o where_o the_o famine_n be_v not_o n._n b._n for_o god_n say_v peter_n martyr_n begin_v his_o judgement_n at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o philistine_n cart_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o god_n law_n and_o know_v no_o better_o but_o if_o israel_n do_v so_o who_o have_v more_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o knowledge_n then_o come_v the_o perez-vzzah_a god_n make_v a_o breaâ—h_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 6_o 7_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o sam._n 6.3_o 6_o 8._o so_o here_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n punish_v for_o their_o idolatry_n when_o the_o philistine_n escape_v have_v no_o elisha_n to_o instruct_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o pious_a person_n say_v p._n martyr_n to_o sojourn_v there_o for_o isaac_n have_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o necessity_n gen._n 26.1_o so_o david_n do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o 2._o and_o joseph_n matth._n 2.14_o here_o she_o stay_v seven_o
hang_v upon_o the_o gallow_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecai_n as_o those_o lord_n perish_v in_o the_o pit_n they_o have_v dig_v for_o daniel_n and_o haman_n son_n be_v hang_v also_o esth_n 7.10_o and_o 9.14_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n punish_v wife_n and_o child_n of_o traitor_n with_o a_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n whereby_o they_o both_o be_v dispossess_v beside_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o husband_n crime_n either_o encourage_v they_o to_o proceed_v or_o approve_v or_o at_o least_o consent_v to_o the_o plot._n mark_v 6._o the_o lion_n master_v those_o malicious_a lord_n and_o all_o they_o break_v their_o bone_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n ver_fw-la 24._o this_o give_v far_a light_n and_o lustre_n to_o daniel_n miraculous_a deliverance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o hunger_n or_o of_o natural_a ferocity_n by_o famine_n say_v calvin_n which_o make_v the_o lion_n spare_v daniel_n because_o they_o have_v be_v new_o feed_v with_o flesh_n to_o the_o full_a as_o daniel_n enemy_n object_v say_v josephus_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o darius_n give_v the_o lion_n food_n when_o daniel_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o before_o his_o accuser_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n yet_o the_o lion_n though_o full_a do_v ravenous_o tear_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o be_v a_o fiction_n only_o of_o josephas_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v but_o a_o add_v to_o god_n word_n n.b._n 1_o the_o admirable_a over_o roll_a power_n of_o almighty_n god_n over_o all_o create_a being_n for_o execute_v his_o will_n whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o judgement_n all_o god_n creature_n be_v his_o host_n to_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n either_o for_o reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o the_o lion_n that_o slay_v the_o prophet_n for_o disobey_v god_n yet_o spare_v the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 13.24_o 25_o 28_o 29._o and_o another_o that_o slay_v the_o man_n for_o disobey_v god_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 20.36_o and_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n 2_o king_n 17.25_o thus_o those_o unreasonable_a fierce_a and_o furious_a creature_n have_v their_o mouth_n muzzle_v by_o their_o maker_n to_o the_o spare_v of_o daniel_n yet_o have_v their_o mouth_n open_v to_o master_n his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n all_o creature_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a be_v god_n servant_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 119.91_o n.b._n 2._o here_o be_v a_o loud_a alarm_n sound_v to_o all_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n whether_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o peasant_n that_o do_v persecute_v shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n no_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o down_o in_o his_o anger_n psalm_n 56.7_o into_o a_o worse_a pit_n than_o the_o pit_n of_o lion_n even_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n among_o devil_n psalm_n 9.17_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n that_o set_v up_o mischief_n by_o a_o law_n shall_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n psalm_n 94.20_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n heb._n 10.31_o he_o will_v tear_v in_o piece_n worse_o than_o a_o lion_n psalm_n 50.22_o mark_v 7._o darius_n decree_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o all_o his_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o maldonate_fw-it call_v he_o a_o convert_n but_o calvin_n answer_v if_o so_o than_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v idol_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n however_o he_o speak_v in_o daniel_n diaiect_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 2.44_o and_o 7.14_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v learn_v all_o this_o doctrine_n from_o daniel_n who_o he_o now_o hear_v own_a and_o honour_a call_v god_n a_o deliverer_n as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o daniel_n now_o and_o to_o his_o three_o noble_a companion_n before_o in_o chap._n 3._o grotius_n say_v n.b._n this_o be_v a_o caution_n to_o king_n to_o execute_v justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a to_o advance_v the_o godly_a as_o darius_n do_v to_o daniel_n when_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o their_o law_n else_o be_v they_o worse_o than_o darius_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n chap._n ix_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n first_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n ver_fw-la 3_o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o second_o god_n answer_n to_o daniel_n prayer_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o general_n part._n remark_n the_o first_o the_o time_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 6.28_o that_o daniel_n prosper_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a both_o of_o they_o have_v he_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o high_a employment_n as_o he_o have_v bear_v a_o considerable_a figure_n in_o the_o court_n of_o babylon_n until_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n dan._n 1.21_o so_o he_o do_v no_o less_o until_o the_o death_n of_o darius_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o cyrus_n take_v babylon_n some_o suppose_v that_o darius_n die_v at_o or_o about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o chuldean_a kingdom_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o medo-persian_a and_o that_o year_n be_v call_v the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n dan._n 9.1_o and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n also_o ezra_n 1.1_o both_o then_o enter_v upon_o that_o babylonian_a empire_n and_o darius_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n for_o daniel_n mention_n the_o first_o of_o darius_n dan._n 9.1_o but_o after_o darius_n death_n he_o name_v now_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n dan._n 10.1_o moreover_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o jew_n return_n run_v not_o in_o darius_n but_o in_o cyrus_n name_n remark_n the_o second_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n which_o be_v the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n ver_fw-la 2._o for_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o jew_n captivity_n expire_v both_o together_o this_o daniel_n understand_v by_o jeremy_n prophecy_n jer._n 25.11_o 12._o and_o 27.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 29.10_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n though_o daniel_n be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n have_v his_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o frequent_o converse_v with_o angel_n yet_o disdain_v he_o not_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o he_o read_v both_o jeremy_n and_o moses_n book_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o say_v grotius_n n.b._n hence_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la exclaim_v against_o that_o apocryphal_a fiction_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v restore_v by_o ezra_n 2_o esdras_n 14.21_o 48._o if_o so_o how_o come_v daniel_n to_o have_v they_o and_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o read_v they_o and_o understand_v the_o captivity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o he_o immediate_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n n.b._n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o speed_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o to_o put_v god_n promise_n into_o suit_n by_o prayer_n if_o we_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o promise_n then_o be_v there_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o god_n will_v answer_v all_o in_o his_o providence_n the_o term_n of_o the_o captivity_n be_v end_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n say_v 2_o chron._n 36.22_o and_o here_o daniel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n so_o that_o they_o two_o concur_v remark_n the_o three_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n his_o prayer_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o prologue_n or_o proem_n wherein_o he_o give_v god_n a_o threefold_a praise_n 1._o of_o his_o majesty_n 2._o of_o his_o veracity_n and_o 3._o of_o his_o benignity_n ver_fw-la 4._o whereby_o he_o show_v say_v calvin_n in_o this_o preface_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o cavil_v or_o murmur_n but_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o reconciliation_n n.b._n it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o propound_v god_n to_o ourselves_o under_o such_o suitable_a attribute_n as_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v beforehand_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a art_n of_o pray_v and_o beg_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 5_o to_o 15._o mark_v 1._o one_a
to_o zachary_n luke_n 1.11_o 19_o and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n ver_fw-la 26._o to_o mind_n they_o of_o this_o very_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 2._o by_o his_o flight_n it_o be_v swift_a and_o even_o to_o a_o weariness_n hebr._n as_o before_o and_o so_o vatablus_n expound_v the_o word_n jagnath_n n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v god_n will_n on_o earth_n so_o prompt_o and_o present_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.10_o maldonate_fw-it say_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v wing_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v fly_v as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v though_o a_o certain_a friar_n a_o liar_n certain_o undertake_v to_o show_v his_o over-credulous_a novice_n a_o feather_n that_o drop_v out_o of_o this_o angel_n gabriel_n wing_n as_o if_o angel_n mowt_v off_o their_o feather_n like_o the_o ordinary_a bird_n in_o their_o yearly_a mowting-time_n this_o doubtless_o be_v a_o popish_a imposture_n receive_v only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v delusion_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o angel_n can_v be_v weary_a with_o their_o speedy_a and_o expeditious_a execution_n of_o god_n commission_n and_o command_n for_o the_o church_n good_a but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o our_o better_a apprehension_n and_o 3._o this_o gabriel_n be_v describe_v here_o by_o his_o gesture_n and_o speech_n it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o touch_v daniel_n for_o 21._o that_o be_v not_o with_o any_o churlish_a throb_v such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v touch_v be_v very_o obnoxious_a to_o tempt_v soul_n 1_o joh._n 5.18_o but_o with_o a_o gentle_a and_o familiar_a jog_v to_o make_v he_o mind_v the_o more_o in_o hear_v those_o mystery_n he_o be_v about_o to_o declare_v or_o it_o be_v such_o a_o friendly_a touch_n as_o he_o have_v give_v daniel_n before_o dan._n 8.18_o solo_n tactu_fw-la vires_fw-la danieli_fw-it restituit_fw-la say_v grotius_n the_o sole_a touch_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o infuse_v new_a strength_n into_o he_o it_o keep_v he_o from_o reel_a too_o and_o fro_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v firm_o so_o here_o this_o touch_v drop_v in_o divine_a light_n into_o daniel_n whereby_o he_o understand_v what_o follow_v remark_n the_o three_o gabriel_n instruction_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o mark_v 1_o his_o prologue_n or_o preface_n wherein_o he_o 1_o tell_v his_o errand_n all_o this_o haste_n he_o have_v make_v in_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n be_v only_o to_o inform_v he_o in_o god_n answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 22._o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a observation_n rather_o than_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n shall_v want_v either_o information_n or_o consolation_n god_n will_v spare_v one_o out_o of_o his_o own_o train_n and_o attendant_n to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a office_n luke_n 1.11.19_o 26._o gal._n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v the_o great_a angel_n in_o heaven_n grudge_v to_o serve_v they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 2._o gabriel_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o procatarctick_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o send_v he_o on_o this_o errand_n because_o daniel_n be_v 1sh_v chamudoth_n a_o man_n of_o desire_n ver_fw-la 23._o very_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 1.28_o and_o christ_n altogether_o lovely_a can._n 5.16_o therefore_o god_n hear_v thy_o prayer_n at_o the_o first_o psal_n 34.15_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v god_n counsel_n above_o other_o gen._n 18.17_o 19_o psal_n 25.14_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o the_o speech_n or_o sermon_n of_o gabriel_n to_o daniel_n mark_v 1_o daniel_n not_o only_o receive_v a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o his_o request_n about_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n gabriel_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o a_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o rebuild_v jerusalem_n which_o necessary_o imply_v it_o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o also_o a_o prediction_n of_o what_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mark_v 2._o the_o angel_n divide_v this_o space_n of_o time_n into_o three_o unequal_a part_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n well_o observe_v 1._o seven_o seven_n or_o forty-nine_a year_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o jerusalem_n wall_n 2._o sixty-two_a seven_n or_o four_o hundred_o thirty-four_a year_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o last_o seven_o then_o 3._o the_o last_o seven_o in_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o which_o christ_n preach_v to_o wit_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o die_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 24._o mark_v 3_o the_o angel_n use_v the_o word_n seventy_o to_o show_v god_n kindness_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o daniel_n suit_n not_o only_o that_o for_o their_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n they_o shall_v return_v and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o country_n for_o seventy_o year_n but_o also_o for_o seventy_o seven_n or_o week_n of_o year_n n._n b._n god_n mercy_n bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o seven_o a_o complete_a number_n bear_v to_o a_o unit_fw-la here_o be_v seven_o for_o one_o beside_o that_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n mark_v 4._o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v mistake_v their_o return_n from_o captivity_n to_o be_v their_o grand_a redemption_n promise_v of_o old_a the_o angel_n therefore_o foretell_v that_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a in_o troublesome_a time_n ver_fw-la 25._o that_o be_v their_o enemy_n will_v create_v they_o much_o trouble_v and_o obstruction_n as_o be_v do_v in_o nehemiah_n day_n mark_v 5._o as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o those_o evil_n the_o angel_n propound_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v 1._o expiate_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a that_o of_o adam_n and_o that_o in_o we_o and_o actual_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o presumption_n in_o his_o redeem_a the_o three_o hebrew_n word_n gnavon_n chattaam_n reshang_fw-mi include_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o three_o le_fw-fr callee_o le_fw-fr cathem_fw-mi le_fw-fr capher_n signify_v that_o christ_n will_v pardon_v blot_v out_o and_o mortify_v sin_n take_v away_o both_o its_o damn_v domineer_a and_o accuse_v power_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o die_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o only_o remove_v this_o evil_a but_o also_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n both_o impute_v and_o impart_v which_o never_o can_v be_v lose_v as_o adam_n be_v mark_v 6._o the_o angel_n declare_v to_o daniel_n that_o after_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o his_o army_n matth._n 22.7_o the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v the_o city_n that_o slaughter-house_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o den_n of_o thief_n for_o their_o murder_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 26._o because_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v overspread_a abomination_n ver_fw-la 27._o n._n b._n the_o jew_n have_v oft_o attempt_v to_o recover_v their_o country_n and_o to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n in_o julian_n reign_n etc._n etc._n in_o despite_n of_o christian_n but_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o the_o doctor_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o these_o seventy_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n but_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o exact_o point_v forth_o their_o beginning_n at_o cyrus_n issue_v forth_o his_o decree_n for_o re-edifying_a the_o city_n and_o temple_n ver_fw-la 25._o ezra_n 1.1_o 2_o chron._n 36.22_o 23._o it_o be_v better_a so_o to_o compute_v it_o than_o to_o dispute_v about_o it_o this_o present_a deliverance_n from_o captivity_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o will_v ruin_n his_o rejector_n and_o release_v his_o redeem_a etc._n etc._n ezra_n chap._n i._n this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o continue_a history_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o babylon_n and_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o land_n after_o it_o have_v keep_v its_o seventy_o year_n sabbath_n or_o rest_n when_o it_o have_v be_v not_o only_o toil_v and_o till_v out_o of_o heart_n as_o we_o say_v by_o continual_a tillage_n but_o also_o be_v ease_v so_o long_o of_o that_o wicked_a weight_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n which_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o 2_o chron._n 36.21_o as_o have_v be_v before_o foretell_v levit._n 26.34_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a change_n be_v here_o describe_v remark_n the_o first_o the_o divine_a cause_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o cyrus_n ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 1_o this_o be_v god_n answer_n unto_o daniel_n prayer_n dan._n 9_o when_o he_o tug_v hard_o with_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o
prophet_n together_o which_o i_o have_v before_o but_o here_o and_o there_o scatter_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n as_o occasion_v offer_v take_v the_o table_n from_o piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus._n first_o the_o prophet_n that_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v before_o the_o captivity_n be_v 1._o ionas_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o 2_o king_n 14.23_o 25._o 2._o amos_n during_o this_o jeroboam_n reign_n amos_n 1._o for_o 1._o 3._o hosea_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o jeroboam_n reign_n hosea_n 1._o for_o 1._o 4._o joel_n about_o that_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o plague_n that_o amos_n do_v 5._o isaiah_n in_o hoshea_n reign_n isa_n 1.1_o and_o 6.1_o 6._o micah_n in_o jotham_n reign_n mic._n 1.1_o 7._o nahum_n under_o hezekiah_n foretell_v sennacherib_n death_n etc._n etc._n nah._n 1.11_o 14._o 8._o jeremy_n under_o josiah_n jer._n 1.1_o 9_o zephany_n at_o the_o end_n of_o josiah_n be_v reign_v zeph._n 1.1_o 4._o 10._o habakkuk_n about_o that_o time_n hab._n 1.1_o 5._o 11._o obadiah_n when_o jehoiakin_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a as_o his_o matter_n intimate_v second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n 1._o ezekiel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o five_o year_n after_o jehoiakin_n be_v deportation_n ezek._n 1.2_o 2._o daniel_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 7.1_o three_o after_o the_o captivity_n 1._o haggai_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n hag._n 1.1_o 2._o zechariah_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o temple_n be_v not_o rebuilt_a zech._n 1.1_o 3._o malachy_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o argument_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la these_o prophet_n be_v sixteen_o in_o all_o and_o in_o order_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n about_o restore_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o ezekiel_n have_v here_o be_v twenty_o year_n after_o his_o first_o vision_n ezek._n 1.1_o that_o be_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o ezekiel_n captivity_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o ezekiel_n who_o be_v very_o young_a be_v carry_v captive_a in_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakim_n or_o jeconiah_n ezek._n 40.1_o the_o city_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o the_o temple_n burn_v until_o eleven_o year_n after_o in_o zedekiah_n captivity_n which_o make_v he_o mention_v the_o fourteen_o year_n wherein_o that_o havoc_n be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v add_v together_o the_o eleven_o and_o the_o fourteen_o year_n make_v up_o twenty_o five_o because_o this_o vision_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n look_v too_o much_o at_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o exceed_o large_a vision_n say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v be_v now_o fourteen_o year_n mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o city_n hereupon_o god_n give_v this_o vision_n to_o ezekiel_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o though_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v now_o burn_v and_o the_o city_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v all_o short_o be_v rebuilt_a by_o zerubbabel_n nehemiah_n etc._n etc._n thus_o great_a grotias_n say_v with_o menochius_fw-la that_o ezekiel_n have_v present_v to_o his_o eye_n the_o like_a temple_n to_o that_o which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v burn_v and_o this_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v understand_v how_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o land_n and_o second_o that_o upon_o their_o return_n they_o may_v have_v this_o specimen_fw-la and_o visionary_n pattern_n to_o imitate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a though_o far_o short_a of_o solomon_n temple_n ezra_n 3.12_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o whole_a vision_n contain_v in_o the_o last_o nine_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n especial_o say_v some_o the_o 40.41.42_o that_o it_o give_v the_o chief_a occasion_n to_o that_o ordinance_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v sanctius_n that_o none_o under_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o because_o say_v cunaeus_n it_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o plato_n mysterious_a number_n and_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a rabbin_n have_v profess_v that_o such_o obscurity_n they_o find_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o vision_n that_o they_o despair_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o until_o their_o elias_n who_o they_o expect_v shall_v come_v to_o unfold_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o the_o wise_a of_o those_o rabbin_n convince_v by_o cogent_a reason_n as_o galatinus_n testify_v do_v not_o interpret_v those_o nine_o chapter_n of_o any_o earthly_a building_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n much_o less_o of_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o temple_n at_o the_o come_n of_o their_o imaginary_a messiah_n as_o the_o more_o foolish_a and_o fabulous_a rabbin_n do_v general_o understand_v and_o expect_v remark_n the_o four_o some_o romanist_n have_v spend_v much_o pain_n and_o time_n in_o comment_v upon_o this_o vision_n yet_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o sanctius_n himself_o confess_v say_v nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la video_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la acquiescit_fw-la animus_fw-la i_o can_v find_v no_o sense_n wherein_o i_o be_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o he_o saucy_o call_v the_o description_n of_o this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n insulsam_n descriptionem_fw-la a_o insipid_a nonsensical_a description_n n._n b._n this_o sanctius_n and_o other_o popish_a commentator_n do_v so_o tie_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o their_o manifold_a mistake_n so_o that_o but_o spare_o touch_v upon_o the_o true_a litteral_n senâ—e_v they_o run_v out_o so_o large_o and_o lavish_o into_o allegorical_a analogical_a and_o tropological_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o wanton_a brain_n as_o so_o many_o frothy_a exuberancy_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o without_o difficulty_n forbear_v from_o blasphemous_a expression_n both_o against_o this_o holy_a text-man_n and_o the_o sacred_a text_n itself_o because_o of_o its_o obscurity_n remark_n the_o five_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o theological_a interpreter_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a the_o greck_n and_o latin_a father_n and_o late_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n many_o have_v wave_v this_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n not_o dare_v to_o undertake_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o affirm_v with_o some_o rabbin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o arcanum_n unintelligible_a and_o unexplicable_a to_o all_o mere_a mortal_a man_n say_v a_o lapide_fw-la this_o abstruse_a vision_n and_o some_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v such_o secret_n as_o god_n think_v good_a to_o conceal_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o he_o who_o can_v make_v right_a conjecture_n say_v cunaeus_n de_fw-fr repub._n hebr._n vatem_fw-la hunc_fw-la perhibebo_fw-la optimum_fw-la i_o will_v account_v he_o a_o prophet_n indeed_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n but_o polanus_fw-la better_a observe_v how_o john_n the_o divine_a have_v leave_v for_o the_o church_n a_o excellent_a interpretation_n of_o this_o mysterious_a vision_n in_o rev._n 21._o and_o 22._o where_o he_o use_v word_n as_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o this_o platform_n of_o ezekiel_n apply_v all_o not_o to_o the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a but_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o remark_n the_o six_o the_o sound_a interpretation_n of_o this_o vision_n among_o all_o humane_a interpreter_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n that_o of_o junius_n capellus_n and_o polanus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o unanimous_o affirm_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n bear_v a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a sense_n first_o the_o literal_a relate_v to_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n by_o zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o come_n to_o comfort_n god_n people_n the_o now_o captive_a jew_n shall_v fly_v over_o and_o pass_v whole_o by_o such_o a_o cordial_a as_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o they_o and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n too_o and_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v only_a to_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o uncertain_a remote_a comfortable_a divine_a dispensation_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o gospel-time_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o second_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v figurative_o of_o the_o amplitude_n splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o isa_n 54.11_o 12._o signify_v god_n temple_n raise_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o beautify_v with_o
instance_n which_o christ_n himself_o utter_v as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.31_o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 46._o where_o the_o lord_n judge_n denounce_v the_o final_a doom_n both_o upon_o the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a '_o and_o all_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v i_o naked_a etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v far_o allege_v that_o see_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o and_o that_o the_o son_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o absence_n from_o this_o general_n assizes_n none_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o appear_v by_o a_o proxy_n but_o every_o individual_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n poor_a or_o rich_a jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o appear_v personal_o before_o this_o judge_n tribunal_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o there_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a trial_n either_o for_o weal_n or_o woe_n now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v take_v up_o a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o most_o do_v imagine_v for_o it_o require_v as_o much_o time_n to_o speak_v a_o man_n life_n as_o to_o read_v it_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o this_o general_n just_a judge_n will_v not_o sudden_o shuffle_v up_o any_o matter_n for_o eternity_n in_o that_o day_n upon_o these_o consideration_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n mr._n shepheard_n in_o his_o sincere_a convert_n page_n 37._o say_v that_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n in_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v haply_o last_v long_o than_o his_o private_a and_o less_o glorious_a administration_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o time_n however_o long_o or_o short_a wherein_o all_o mankind_n both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a servant_n must_v reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n whether_o they_o have_v waste_v their_o lord_n good_n either_o pound_n or_o talent_n or_o have_v improve_v they_o in_o tradeing_n luke_n 16.1_o 2._o and_o 19_o 15._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.19_o etc._n etc._n all_o person_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o reckon_v with_o the_o judge_n about_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o oh_o blessed_n be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o his_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n luke_n 12.42.44_o now_o the_o particular_a account_n man_n must_v then_o give_v be_v threefold_a first_o of_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.16_o then_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o be_v index_n vindex_n &_o judex_n it_o be_v god_n spy_n and_o man_n overseer_n faithful_o record_v every_o vain_a as_o well_o as_o villainous_a thought_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o john_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.29_o hebr._n 10.2_o though_o sinful_a thought_n be_v free_a as_o to_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a to_o conscience_n which_o be_v better_a sore_o than_o sear_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v free_a to_o a_o all_o know_v god_n john_n 21.17_o act_n 1.24_o second_o they_o must_v reckon_v with_o this_o lord_n judge_n for_o their_o word_n mat._n 12.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o if_o idle_a and_o waste_a word_n must_v be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o for_o evil_n and_o wicked_a word_n cassiodore_n say_v that_o among_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o man_n common_a communication_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o hundred_o penny_n no_o non_fw-la decem_fw-la quidem_fw-la obolos_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o ten_o half_a penny_n be_v of_o spiritual_a and_o savoury_a discourse_n alas_o how_o much_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a speech_n do_v frequent_o slow_a from_o every_o man_n mouth_n hereupon_o wise_a xenophon_n and_o plato_n do_v propose_v this_o profitable_a practice_n that_o man_n speech_n and_o discourse_n may_v be_v write_v down_o in_o a_o table_n book_n both_o at_o meal_n of_o meat_n and_o at_o all_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o shame_n when_o they_o reviewed_n their_o many_o extravagant_a expression_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n heart_n be_v great_o grieve_v when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v amiss_o but_o a_o little_a before_o ps_n 73.13_o 21_o 22._o therefore_o do_v he_o pray_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n ps_n 141.3_o well_o know_v what_o a_o unruly_a member_n the_o tongue_n be_v which_o no_o man_n can_v tame_a jam._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v not_o a_o city_n of_o evil_a or_o a_o country_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o iniquity_n hereupon_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o untameable_a tongue_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o tame_v they_o the_o difficulty_n of_o which_o work_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v give_v the_o tongue_n its_o place_n and_o situation_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v take_v counsel_n from_o they_o both_o before_o it_o utter_v any_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v fence_v the_o unruly_a tongue_n within_o bound_n by_o a_o double_a wall_n the_o one_o of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o lip_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bones_o to_o wit_n the_o tooth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o better_a within_o compass_n from_o all_o extravagant_a speech_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o tongue_n unruly_a nature_n god_n have_v order_v not_o only_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o some_o wit_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_a order_n their_o speech_n with_o their_o tongue_n but_o also_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v deaf_a must_v be_v dumb_a likewise_o because_o they_o be_v deaf_a can_v hear_v instruction_n for_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a use_n and_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n even_o a_o fool_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v account_v wise_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 17_o 28._o three_o then_o a_o account_n must_v be_v render_v as_o for_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o for_o all_o their_o word_n so_o for_o all_o their_o work_n namely_o for_o all_o such_o work_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v any_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o wherein_o likewise_o there_o have_v be_v any_o commission_n of_o evil_n it_o may_v be_v succinct_o reduce_v into_o those_o distinct_a part_n the_o reckon_a have_v a_o double_a relation_n both_o unto_o good_a and_o unto_o evil_n first_o unto_o the_o first_o of_o good_a which_o be_v thus_o express_v either_o 1._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la omissis_fw-la of_o good_a that_o be_v wave_v or_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la demissis_fw-la of_o good_a that_o be_v waste_v or_o 2._o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la commissis_fw-la of_o evil_a that_o be_v commit_v or_o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la permissis_fw-la of_o evil_a that_o be_v permit_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o prevent_v the_o perpetration_n of_o it_o hereby_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o n._n b._n note_v well_o participans_fw-la nutans_fw-la non_fw-la obstans_fw-la non_fw-la manifestans_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a mr._n greenham_n interpret_v thus_o say_v we_o become_v accessory_n to_o other_o man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a actor_n of_o they_o either_o by_o command_v or_o by_o commend_v or_o by_o consent_v or_o by_o counsel_v or_o by_o countenance_v or_o by_o communicate_v or_o by_o conceal_v if_o we_o be_v not_o admonish_v nor_o mourn_a nor_o pray_v for_o the_o offender_n etc._n etc._n and_o accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_v say_v the_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n he_o that_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v likewise_o involve_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o principal_a sinner_n and_o so_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o plague_n thereof_o revel_v 18.4_o 1._o sam._n 3.13_o rom._n 1.32_o see_v much_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 299_o etc._n etc._n
enquiry_n the_o first_o how_o shall_v the_o servant_n have_v reward_n render_v to_o they_o answer_v this_o lord-judge_n will_v then_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o to_o well-doer_n eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 7_o 10._o but_o to_o evil-doer_n eternal_a death_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n ver_fw-la 2._o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n take_v these_o three_o caution_n caution_n the_o 1._o this_o must_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o child_n who_o die_v while_o young_a and_o live_v not_o to_o work_v good_a or_o evil_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o which_o be_v save_v by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o electing-love_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o deut._n 30.6_o isa_n 61.9_o &_o 65.23_o rom._n 4.16_o &_o 9.8_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o other_o child_n be_v out_o of_o the_o unaccountable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o and_o leave_v of_o god_n as_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o fall_v nature_n etc._n etc._n oh_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.33_o 34_o 35._o that_o the_o election_n obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o ver_fw-la 2.5_o 7_o 8._o the_o 2._o caution_n be_v this_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n must_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n matth._n 20.6_o 9_o as_o be_v the_o penitent_a thief_n luke_n 23._o ver_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o he_o have_v live_v wicked_o all_o his_o life_n yet_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o hear_v christ_n precious_a prayer_n and_o by_o see_v his_o profound_a patience_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o break_v out_o into_o that_o brave_a confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n his_o real_a repentance_n receive_v from_o his_o gracious_a redeemer_n a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n ingressa_fw-la pietas_fw-la priorem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la depulit_fw-la say_v the_o father_n his_o now_o begin_v piety_n drive_v away_o all_o his_o former_a impiety_n that_o little_a time_n he_o live_v after_o his_o conversion_n he_o spend_v it_o in_o express_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v very_o much_o in_o a_o very_a little_a space_n have_v he_o live_v long_o he_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o but_o have_v live_v better_a etc._n etc._n his_o penitent_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o cross_n be_v as_o jacob_n ladder_n whereon_o angel_n descend_v to_o fetch_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o paradise_n his_o judge_n jesus_n judge_v he_o by_o the_o state_n he_o die_v in_o and_o not_o by_o the_o state_n he_o have_v former_o live_v in_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o caution_n be_v that_o expression_n rom._n 2.6_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la according_a and_o not_o for_o their_o deed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v revel_v 22.12_o both_o which_o scripture_n do_v signify_v the_o quality_n quantity_n or_o measure_n rather_o than_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a delusion_n upon_o these_o account_n in_o short_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o man_n work_n and_o god_n wage_n 2._o what_o we_o merit_v by_o must_v be_v our_o own_o but_o our_o good_a work_n be_v from_o god_n isa_n 26.12_o not_o from_o ourselves_o so_o can_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n 3._o our_o good_a work_n be_v but_o a_o due_a debt_n to_o our_o maker_n so_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n 4._o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a work_n we_o be_v still_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10.5_o good_a work_n be_v the_o via_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la say_v bernard_n they_o be_v the_o way_n in_o christ_n john_n 14.6_o to_o walk_v in_o unto_o glory_n not_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o enquiry_n be_v how_o will_v the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o and_o reward_v the_o godly_a answer_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o when_o christ_n appear_v the_o saint_n shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o and_o shall_v reckon_v with_o their_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a sheep_n set_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n mat._n 25.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o some_o divine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o a_o velantur_fw-la per_fw-la grattam_fw-la domini_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la revelentur_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la be_v so_o vall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o exemplification_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v process_n mat._n 25.35_o 36._o the_o judge_n mention_n only_o their_o good_a deed_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o acceptance_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o in_o all_o humility_n seem_v ignorant_a of_o in_o admit_v christ_n candour_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 37_o 38_o 39_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v of_o any_o evil_a deed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o lord_n express_o say_v that_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n john_n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o as_o the_o rabbi'_v fond_o fancy_n say_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n that_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v extreme_a poor_a 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o wicked_a wife_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o debt_n as_o can_v possible_o extricate_v himself_o and_o 4_o he_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o colic_n as_o if_o all_o those_o have_v hell_n here_o in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n these_o jewish_a fable_n be_v record_v by_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr etc._n etc._n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o that_o judgement_n which_o end_v in_o condemnation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.1_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 3._o that_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n be_v allege_v peecata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la justificatis_fw-la sin_n return_v not_o to_o the_o justify_v for_o that_o bless_a scapegoat_n the_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o carry_v away_o upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o redeem_a into_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n as_o some_o sense_n it_o levit._n 16.21_o christ_n so_o blot_v out_o the_o black_a line_n of_o their_o many_o sin_n with_o the_o red_a line_n of_o his_o meritorious_a blood_n that_o even_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o isa_n 23.25_o and_o 24.22_o and_o hebr._n 10_o 16_o 17._o moreover_o it_o be_v allege_v 4._o what_o hezekiah_n affirm_v to_o god_n glory_n thou_o haste_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n isa_n 38.17_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o appear_v before_o thy_o face_n any_o more_o 5._o david_n assertion_n be_v urge_v god_n have_v remove_v our_o sin_n so_o far_o from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n ps_n 103.13_o which_o two_o contrary_a quarter_n can_v never_o meet_v together_o again_o 6._o the_o prophet_n plead_v god_n promise_n thou_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o that_o be_v so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v buoy_v up_o again_o out_o of_o thy_o bottomless_a bowel_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v too_o gracious_a to_o shame_v his_o saint_n by_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n god_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n levit._n 19.18_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n prov._n 19.11_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n if_o man_n love_n can_v cover_v all_o sin_n prov._n 10.12_o much_o more_o can_v god_n love_n etc._n etc._n god_n multiply_v pardon_n isa_n 55.7_o even_o above_o 77._o time_n matth_n 18.22_o and_o upon_o real_a repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v all_o so_o full_o remit_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v
against_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v they_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o the_o more_o as_o the_o king_n reckon_v with_o that_o servant_n mat._n 18.24_o etc._n etc._n say_v thou_o owe_v i_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n for_o thy_o many_o break_n of_o my_o ten_o commandment_n but_o upon_o thy_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n and_o thy_o insufficiency_n to_o solve_v it_o but_o tender_v satisfaction_n by_o thy_o all-sufficient_a surety_n hebr._n 7.22_o i_o free_o cancel_v out_o that_o hand_n write_v against_o thou_o col._n 2.14_o though_o thou_o have_v omit_v many_o duty_n and_o commit_v many_o sin_n name_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o both_o yet_o i_o have_v dye_v for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v say_v the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n n._n note_v well_o a_o word_n of_o caution_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v over-soothing_a to_o the_o saint_n insomuch_o that_o if_o so_o they_o need_v not_o tremble_v to_o sin_v against_o christ_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v from_o the_o lord_n admonish_v all_o saint_n to_o live_v such_o life_n as_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o as_o well_o as_o to_o have_v their_o character_n of_o be_v approve_v in_o christ_n rom._n 16.10_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o to_o have_v holiness_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n zech._n 14.20_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o lord_n euge_fw-la well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o my_o gift_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n in_o glory_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n mat._n 25.21_o 23._o and_o luke_n 19.17_o 19_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n after_o death_n john_n 12.48_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v judgement_n according_o to_o truth_n rom._n 2.2_o 5_o 6_o 16._o enquiry_n the_o three_o shall_v reward_n be_v equal_a in_o heaven_n answer_v this_o question_n be_v canvas_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v by_o divine_n both_o for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a and_o for_o inequality_n do_v argue_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o reason_n first_o from_o scripture_n as_o 1._o isa_n 56.4_o 5._o i_o will_v give_v they_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2._o cant._n 8.12_o thou_o o_o solomon_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o and_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o two_o hundred_o 3._o dan_n 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o matth._n 5.19_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v least_o or_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 5._o mat._n 13.8_o 23._o some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_v and_o mat._n 10.41_o 42._o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o prophet_n reward_n 6._o matth._n 19.28_o 29._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n when_o other_o be_v say_v only_o to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 7._o matth._n 22.30_o luke_n 20.36_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o angel_n now_o see_v there_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n so_o there_o must_v be_v of_o saint_n 8._o matth._n 18.4_o whoso_o humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o glory_n as_o be_v see_v in_o this_o great_a city_n high_a and_o low_a house_n etc._n etc._n 10._o rom._n 2.6_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n the_o great_a glory_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n so_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 12._o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_n spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_n bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o 13._o revel_v 14._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o chaste_a virgin_n heart_n have_v a_o privilege_n beyond_o other_o etc._n etc._n 14._o matth._n 25.20_o 23._o and_o luke_n 19.16_o 18._o those_o two_o parable_n do_v declare_v if_o not_o both_o differ_a gift_n yet_o differ_v gain_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o those_o scripture_n those_o reason_n be_v second_o add_v as_o 1._o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o matth._n 11.21_o 22_o 23.24_o even_o so_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v inequality_n of_o grace_n some_o weak_a and_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n so_o proportionable_o a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n 3._o some_o do_v more_o and_o suffer_v more_o than_o other_o as_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o wage_n be_v as_o work_n have_v be_v 4._o if_o equality_n than_o no_o distinction_n this_o seem_v confusion_n which_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o there_o be_v degree_n in_o glory_n whereby_o god_n be_v know_v from_o angel_n and_o angel_n from_o saint_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n from_o all_o yea_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n above_o all_o saint_n and_o 6._o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a spur_n in_o run_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o purchase_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3.13_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n for_o equality_n of_o glory_n as_o hierome_n spanhemius_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v answer_v all_o those_o scripture_n and_o reason_n aforesaid_a too_o long_o here_o to_o insert_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o two_o author_n upon_o mat._n 25.20_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o that_o have_v much_o manna_n have_v no_o overplus_n and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n exod._n 16.18_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n all_o saint_n shall_v partake_v alike_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o glory_n not_o so_o haply_o of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o all_o enough_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v encouragement_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o pint_n as_o well_o as_o qvarts_n shall_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o glory_n enquiry_n the_o four_o how_o shall_v the_o judge_n reckon_v with_o and_o reward_v the_o wicked_a answer_v mat._n 25.24_o 25_o to_o 30._o and_o luke_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n show_v we_o 1._o how_o god_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o man_n unfaithfulness_n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o thy_o austerity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o good_a servant_n give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v thy_o pound_n not_o my_o pain_n that_o gain_a ten_o pound_n 2._o how_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o nequam_fw-la and_o nequaquam_fw-la a_o evil_a and_o a_o idle_a servant_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o spend_v not_o his_o master_n talon_n but_o hide_v it_o in_o sudario_fw-la in_o that_o handkerchief_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v have_v wipe_v of_o his_o sweat_n by_o labour_v hard_a to_o improve_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o the_o useless_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o as_o enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 25.30_o luke_n 19.22_o 27._o the_o judge_n will_v judge_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o month_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o bewail_v their_o pain_n of_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sense_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o ever_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxix_o christ_n do_v not_o back_o this_o exhortation_n to_o work_v and_o watch_v with_o three_o parable_n for_o any_o difficulty_n in_o understand_v the_o duty_n but_o because_o of_o man_n backwardness_n and_o dullness_n to_o believe_v and_o improve_v all_o due_a preparation_n for_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o from_o mat._n 25._o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o the_o end_n now_o be_v we_o come_v down_o to_o the_o two_o last_o day_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n live_v at_o liberty_n before_o his_o apprehension_n oh_o what_o a_o abundance_n of_o his_o business_n
or_o for_o he_o 2._o he_o know_v himself_o among_o fool_n so_o according_a to_o solomon_n sentence_n will_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o they_o will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o word_n prov._n 23.9_o 3._o he_o see_v that_o his_o desperate_a enemy_n about_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o choke_v their_o malice_n with_o silence_n and_o to_o set_v they_o down_o by_o say_v nothing_o but_o above_o all_o 4._o though_o he_o can_v have_v non-plus_a they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o oft_o after_o by_o his_o answer_n yet_o now_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n be_v content_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o our_o fault_n though_o faultless_a in_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o time_n not_o of_o defence_n but_o of_o silence_n and_o suffer_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v accomplish_v he_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 53.7_o to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 38.13_o 14._o not_o answer_v all_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o caiphas_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o christ_n either_o to_o the_o false_a witness_n or_o to_o himself_o he_o than_o extort_v one_o by_o adjure_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v plausible_a and_o effectual_a for_o condemn_v he_o say_v i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n matth_n 26.63_o caiphas_n catch_v question_n be_v twofold_a 1._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n 2._o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v silent_a or_o tell_v not_o the_o truth_n than_o god_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v adjure_v will_v punish_v thou_o or_o however_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o contempt_n of_o authority_n thus_o this_o abominable_a hypocrite_n dare_v pollute_v and_o profane_v that_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n so_o call_v deut._n 28.58_o call_v it_o in_o as_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o abettor_n of_o his_o notorious_a plot_n and_o practice_n yea_o one_o will_v think_v as_o this_o story_n be_v relate_v mar._n 14.61_o that_o caiphas_n be_v some_o conscientious_a person_n ask_v art_n thou_o the_o baruch_n hu_o or_o the_o bless_a one_o or_o his_o son_n use_v this_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v afraid_a once_o to_o name_n god_n yet_o present_o after_o adiure_v our_o lord_n by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v whereas_o the_o devil_n himself_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o mar._n 1.24_o &_o 3.11_o a_o answer_n to_o both_o his_o question_n but_o he_o ask_v this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o ensnare_v he_o by_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o than_o have_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o make_v a_o free_a and_o bold_a confession_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v mar._n 14.62_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v ver_fw-la 64._o for_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o which_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n rend_v his_o clothes_n which_o a_o high_a priest_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v do_v upon_o any_o reason_n levit._n 10.6_o &_o 21.10_o as_o if_o his_o very_a heart_n have_v be_v rend_v with_o grief_n at_o so_o sad_a a_o hear_n of_o such_o a_o sacred_a truth_n though_o christ_n tell_v the_o council_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o carpenter_n son_n who_o they_o arraign_v and_o will_v short_o crucify_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o advancement_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o then_o will_v he_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v now_o his_o judge_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v give_v all_o man_n the_o most_o undeniable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o his_o many_o miracle_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o wrought_v by_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n john_n 9.32_o etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n from_o wicked_a man_n to_o wit_n his_o condemnation_n which_o be_v first_o do_v in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a court_n upon_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v deep_o concern_v that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o all_o excuse_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n when_o god_n glory_n lie_v at_o stake_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o suffering_n for_o as_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o now_o with_o his_o future_a glory_n so_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o matth._n 19.28_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v first_o denounce_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o caiphas_n who_o open_o declare_v his_o good_a confession_n so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o then_o demand_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n who_o like_o a_o company_n of_o servile_a soul_n dare_v do_v no_o other_o but_o concur_v with_o caiphas_n unanimous_o cry_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 24.16_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o all_o matth._n 26.65_o 66._o and_o mar._n 14.64_o n.b._n note_v well_o this_o may_v comfortable_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v very_a god_n yet_o cendemn_v for_o say_v so_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o stand_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o first_o adam_n affect_v a_o deity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n yet_o because_o we_o in_o who_o stead_n christ_n now_o stand_v be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o our_o surety_n shall_v have_v this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o graceless_a hypocritical_a priest_n pretend_v marvellous_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n while_o intend_v to_o murder_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v well_o enough_o agree_v all_o in_o one_o to_o condemn_v this_o innocent_a jesus_n though_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v such_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o one_o sin_n jehn_n 8.46_o but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o this_o court_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o witness_n the_o witness_n for_o crime_n the_o crime_n for_o proof_n and_o the_o proof_n for_o concord_n they_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o these_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o new_a uncouth_a and_o in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n a_o unaccustomed_a way_n of_o adjure_v he_o to_o answer_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v entrap_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v confess_v in_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n know_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o life_n right_o or_o wrong_n and_o summon_v his_o present_a judge_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o own_o dreadful_a tribunal_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v make_v they_o mourn_v zech._n 12.10_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o call_v blasphemy_n be_v the_o only_a crime_n for_o condemn_v he_o though_o caiphas_n rend_v his_o priestly_a robe_n at_o this_o pretend_a blasphemy_n n._n b._n note_v well_o yet_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o he_o which_o he_o forfeit_v by_o this_o unlawful_a act_n as_o before_o like_o as_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rend_n away_o the_o whole_a jewish_a worship_n from_o the_o jewish_a nation_n while_o caiphas_n be_v thus_o personate_n the_o tragedy_n of_o other_o he_o do_v but_o real_o act_v his_o own_o and_o his_o accomplice_n now_o after_o this_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o innocent_a jesus_n let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v how_o he_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o spiteful_a court_n before_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n levit._fw-la 4.12_o &_o 6.11_o &_o numb_a 19.9_o so_o in_o the_o same_o
though_o job_n hold_v his_o peace_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n life_n because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o old_a liar_n satan_n he_o love_v they_o not_o so_o well_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o can_v but_o entire_o love_v then_o will_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o speak_v blasphemy_n without_o spare_v etc._n etc._n but_o our_o dear_a jesus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v though_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o amuse_v and_o amaze_v pilate_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o loath_a to_o condemn_v he_o not_o understand_v why_o he_o seem_v to_o sell_v away_o his_o own_o life_n by_o his_o strange_a silence_n because_o he_o love_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n better_a than_o the_o life_n of_o his_o own_o body_n beside_o christ_n know_v that_o pilate_n will_v yield_v at_o the_o last_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o before_o such_o a_o judge_n who_o though_o he_o judge_v he_o innocent_a have_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o notorious_o abuse_v mere_o to_o please_v the_o wretched_a jew_n no_o good_a can_v rational_o be_v expect_v by_o his_o plead_v his_o own_o case_n and_o cause_n from_o such_o a_o man-pleasing_a judge_n moreover_o pilate_n marvel_v the_o more_o at_o christ_n hold_n his_o peace_n because_o that_o poor_a pagan_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n guilty_a as_o our_o surety_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o consent_v to_o by_o his_o silence_n though_o altogether_o innocent_a in_o himself_o yet_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o not_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o own_o life_n before_o he_o matth._n 27.12_o 13_o 14._o &_o john_n 19.10_o n._n b._n note_v well_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o do_v as_o ahasuerus_n the_o king_n do_v to_o mordecai_n when_o ask_v his_o courtier_n what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n for_o save_v my_o life_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v yet_o for_o he_o esth_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o hereupon_o the_o king_n then_o promote_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n for_o this_o meritorious_a action_n and_o delight_v to_o do_v so_o ver_fw-la 4.6.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o be_v ask_v our_o own_o heart_n commune_v with_o they_o upon_o our_o bed_n when_o our_o sleep_n depart_v from_o we_o as_o the_o king_n be_v do_v psal_n 4.4_o and_o say_v to_o they_o what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n for_o save_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n love_v our_o salvation_n more_o than_o his_o own_o reputation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o vindicate_v by_o say_v one_o word_n for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n if_o our_o heart_n answer_v again_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v yet_o oh_o for_o shame_n let_v something_o be_v do_v now_o to_o honour_n christ_n the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o we_o have_v neglect_v this_o grand_a duty_n so_o long_o now_o let_v we_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o with_o we_o 1_o chron._n 22.16_o not_o only_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o christ_n who_o far_o more_o than_o mordecai_n seek_v the_o weall_a of_o his_o people_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n esth._n 10.3_o say_v give_v i_o your_o sin_n and_o take_v you_o my_o blood_n and_o be_v save_v by_o it_o thereby_o shall_v we_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o ourselves_o for_o ever_o the_o 3._o outward_a cause_n why_o pilate_n stand_v so_o stiff_a a_o while_n for_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_v this_o heathen_a understand_v not_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o his_o dunghill-deity_n and_o pagan_a idol_n yet_o whereas_o before_o christ_n innocency_n have_v triumph_v in_o this_o pagan_n conscience_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o put_v he_o into_o a_o mighty_a maze_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a john_n 19.7_o 8._o as_o he_o have_v fear_v a_o tumult_n from_o man_n before_o matth._n 27.24_o so_o now_o he_o fear_v more_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o shall_v he_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o most_o high_a n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o notorious_o and_o utter_o debauch_v yea_o satanize_v be_v the_o debauchee_n of_o this_o day_n that_o dread_v not_o to_o rend_v the_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a exod._n 20.7_o into_o many_o piece_n in_o their_o most_o execrable_a oath_n and_o most_o detestable_a blasphemy_n assure_o this_o poor_a pagan_n who_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o curse_a curse_v generation_n among_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a mal._n 1.14_o be_v so_o common_o â—â—lched_v out_o of_o their_o black_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n without_o any_o reverence_n at_o all_o to_o which_o they_o add_v the_o trade-driving_a of_o whoredom_n that_o chaste_a joseph_n call_v no_o peccadillo_n a_o small_a sin_n but_o great_a wickedness_n and_o dare_v not_o therein_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o and_o thus_o holy_a david_n set_v god_n statute_n before_o he_o so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o god_n but_o keep_v himself_o from_o his_o constitution_n sin_n psal_n 18.21_o 22_o 23._o so_o that_o though_o a_o act_n of_o this_o wickedness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o yet_o can_v he_o appeal_v to_o his_o all-knowing_a god_n that_o no_o way_n of_o such_o wickedness_n can_v be_v find_v in_o he_o psal_n 139.23_o 34._o he_o dare_v not_o though_o once_o overtake_v with_o it_o drive_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o it_o neither_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o sin_n have_v a_o highway_n over_o or_o thoroughfare_n upon_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o fear_v god_n as_o gen._n 42.18_o nehem._n 5.15_o this_o pagan_a pilate_n have_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o glorious_a name_n startle_v and_o stop_v he_o again_o so_o remand_v christ_n into_o hiâ—_n hall_n and_o re-examins_a he_o with_o his_o whence_o be_v thou_o john_n 19.9_o to_o wit_n be_v thouâ—â—_n man_n be_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v no_o positive_a answer_n know_v if_o he_o have_v assert_v his_o deity_n pilate_n will_v have_v acquit_v he_o who_o give_v up_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v condemn_v save_v only_o that_o pilate_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o he_o boast_v of_o over_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o no_o man_n can_v give_v he_o any_o power_n to_o comdemn_v a_o innocent_a person_n though_o god_n give_v it_o he_o now_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o usher_n in_o the_o four_o outward_a cause_n or_o motive_n why_o pilate_n still_o stick_v so_o stiff_a for_o our_o saviour_n absolution_n to_o wit_n christ_n threaten_v he_o with_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o deliverer_n the_o jew_n and_o in_o he_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o confirm_v their_o condemnation_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o he_o thus_o thou_o boast_v of_o my_o power_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a god_n within_o thyself_o yet_o who_o give_v thou_o any_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o innocent_a can_v thy_o power_n match_v i_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o i_o have_v often_o escape_v out_o of_o my_o enemy_n hand_n because_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o then_o come_v as_o it_o be_v now_o do_v not_o bear_v thyself_o overbold_a of_o thy_o power_n for_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v truckle_n to_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o power_n thou_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o place_n of_o power_n but_o have_v a_o care_n thou_o be_v just_o in_o thy_o office_n of_o judge_n lest_o thou_o give_v a_o dear_a account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a thy_o sin_n comparative_o be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o malice_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o know_v no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o killiâ—â—_n christ_n but_o he_o must_v sin_v etc._n etc._n this_o caution_n do_v startle_v and_o stop_v pilate_n yet_o more_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n may_v stop_v we_o christian_n as_o it_o do_v this_o pagan_a hereupon_o he_o go_v out_o to_o his_o hall-gate_n where_o the_o chief_a priest_n
stand_v in_o our_o stead_n according_a to_o the_o determine_a counsel_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n act_v 4.27_o n._n b._n note_v well_o therefore_o pilate_n serve_v god_n secret_a will_n in_o condemn_v christ_n yet_o sin_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v a_o disservice_n to_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o forbid_v to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a a_o man_n may_v cross_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v as_o david_n do_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v decree_v for_o death_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o 18._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n pilate_n here_o serve_v god_n secret_a will_n and_o do_v ill_a etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v marvellous_a encouragement_n to_o our_o weak_a faith_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v 1._o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o often_o absolve_v from_o all_o deserve_n of_o any_o death_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o manifold_a death_n which_o we_o have_v so_o well_o and_o so_o just_o deserve_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o innocency_n of_o jesus_n shall_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n be_v vindicated_n and_o testify_v both_o by_o pilate_n often_o and_o by_o his_o wife_n once_o that_o the_o believe_a soul_n may_v the_o more_o manifest_o discern_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v nor_o execute_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o we_o 2._o n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n and_o for_o sedition_n and_o treason_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n before_o the_o civil_a court_n whereby_o he_o bear_v the_o imputation_n of_o and_o make_v a_o full_a expiation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o against_o the_o second_o table_n and_o so_o prevent_v our_o arraignment_n and_o condemnation_n before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n and_o justice-seat_n of_o the_o great_a god_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o less_o a_o encouragement_n to_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o look_v upward_o beyond_o those_o two_o court_n aforesaid_a at_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o high_a judge_n god_n the_o father_n exact_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n upon_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n who_o stand_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n while_o he_o stand_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n by_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_a divine_a justice_n will_v not_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n without_o a_o condign_a ransom_n not_o the_o redeemer_n without_o a_o congruous_a satisfaction_n yet_o divine_a mercy_n accept_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o from_o one_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v mat._n 20.28_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v when_o pilate_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o his_o three_o time_n justify_v our_o bless_a jesus_n mat._n 27.24_o but_o the_o tumultuous_a cry_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n prevail_v against_o he_o luke_n 23.23_o he_o willing_a to_o content_v they_o mark_v 15.15_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o christ_n luke_n 23.24_o but_o before_o he_o can_v thus_o act_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o mat._n 27.24_o thus_o this_o poor_a ignorant_a pagan_a easy_o deceive_v himself_o think_v that_o himself_o be_v free_a of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n press_v he_o to_o whereas_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wash_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n n._n b._n note_v well_o water_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o element_n for_o purge_v of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o or_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n hereafter_o manus_fw-la abluit_fw-la pilatus_n &_o cor_fw-la polluit_fw-la he_o cleanse_v his_o hand_n indeed_o and_o gross_o mistake_v do_v as_o much_o as_o say_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o innocent_a blood_n shall_v no_o more_o stick_v upon_o my_o conscience_n than_o do_v any_o filth_n upon_o my_o wash_v hand_n now_o clean_o wipe_v off_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o mind_v not_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a duty_n of_o purify_n his_o heart_n jam._n 4.8_o &_o jer._n 4.14_o he_o do_v not_o purge_v but_o pollute_v it_o by_o his_o follow_a fact_n in_o deliver_v up_o jesus_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_a matth._n 27.26_o mark_v 15.15_o luke_n 23.24_o &_o john_n 19.16_o though_o he_o say_v to_o the_o priest_n see_v you_o to_o it_o wherein_o they_o be_v pay_v with_o their_o own_o coin_n with_o their_o own_o very_a word_n for_o they_o have_v say_v to_o judas_n see_v thou_o to_o it_o mat._n 27.4_o and_o now_o ver_fw-la 24._o their_o own_o very_a word_n see_v you_o to_o it_o be_v retort_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o measure_v out_o to_o other_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v measure_v out_o to_o you_o again_o mat._n 7.2_o they_o reap_v as_o they_o sow_v drink_v as_o they_o brew_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o their_o own_o sauce_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n thought_n pilate_n judge_v wicked_o in_o condemn_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_a yet_o do_v he_o judge_v righteous_o herein_o in_o say_v to_o the_o christ-killer_n see_v you_o to_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o tool_n and_o instrument_n in_o any_o wicked_a fact_n as_o pilate_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n and_o insâ—â—â—tours_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v have_v the_o deep_a tincture_n of_o gild_n upon_o they_o the_o mad_a multitude_n answer_v his_fw-la blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o we_o mat._n 27.25_o behold_v the_o stupefaction_n of_o their_o sear_a conscience_n they_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o say_v amen_n to_o this_o woeful_a curse_n wherein_o they_o denounce_v their_o own_o direful_a doom_n which_o dog_n they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n let_v dam_n read_v numb_a 14.28_o and_o abhor_v imprecation_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n pilate_n speak_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o some_o say_v in_o the_o chief_a priest_n hall_n he_o go_v thither_o to_o content_v they_o when_o they_o scruple_v to_o go_v into_o his_o common-hall_n or_o it_o be_v as_o other_o say_v in_o some_o public_a judgement_n seat_n set_v up_o for_o this_o purpose_n at_o his_o own_o gate_n where_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n at_o the_o first_o assemble_v and_o there_o patient_o wait_v till_o they_o have_v their_o will._n now_o follow_v the_o four_o preamble_n or_o antecedent_n circumstance_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n as_o first_o at_o this_o gabbatha_n or_o pavement_n john_n 19.13_o of_o gabbah_n to_o raise_v because_o this_o tribunal_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o pilate_n to_o pronounce_v the_o damn_v sentence_n upon_o christ_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o cruel_a kill-christs_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o purple_a robe_n of_o mockery_n mat._n 27.31_o &_o mark_v 15.20_o when_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o with_o mock_v christ_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o let_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o they_o have_v fast_o fix_v by_o drive_v the_o thorn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o holy_a head_n with_o batts_n and_o blow_n mat._n 27.30_o etc._n etc._n alone_o still_a upon_o his_o head_n to_o be_v crucify_a therein_o so_o some_o suppose_v because_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v only_o of_o put_v off_o the_o purple_a mat._n 27.31_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n upon_o he_o namely_o his_o own_o wear_v clothes_n mark_v 15.20_o wherein_o be_v the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n see_v he_o to_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o habit_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a he_o himself_o and_o not_o another_o that_o suffer_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o mahomet_n in_o his_o koran_n blasphemous_o assert_v though_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o yet_o dare_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_a but_o we_o be_v cheat_v with_o another_o for_o he_o three_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o mat._n 27.31_o etc._n etc._n quite_o out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o golgotha_n the_o place_n of_o skull_n in_o the_o posture_n of_o bear_v that_o heavy_a cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o shall_v sudden_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o body_n as_o isaac_n his_o type_n have_v do_v before_o gen._n 22.6_o bear_v the_o wood_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v he_o christ_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n fore-signified_n by_o the_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o
splendour_n put_v upon_o they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o great_a truth_n our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o do_v positive_o affirm_v say_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o mat._n 11.11_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o the_o element_n the_o high_a they_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a the_o water_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o air_n than_o water_n and_o the_o elementary_a fire_n than_o the_o air_n so_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o person_n this_o excellency_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a harbinger_n for_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o first_o come_n so_o become_v he_o beyond_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o former_a prophet_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o come_v he_o behind_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o as_o moses_n elijah_n elisha_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o he_o as_o he_o do_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o indeed_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o point_v he_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n yet_o declare_v he_o nothing_o of_o christ_n suffering_n or_o of_o his_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o all_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o isaiah_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o prophetical_a evangelist_n and_o evangelical_n prophet_n or_o of_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o far_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n include_v every_o godly_a gospel_n minister_n to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o john_n only_o preach_v and_o can_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v christ_n as_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o note_v this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o gospel-minister_n for_o qualify_a those_o cut_a and_o kill_v contempt_n that_o a_o wicked_a world_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o some_o body_n in_o heaven_n whatever_o man_n make_v of_o they_o or_o scorn_v they_o as_o no_o body_n on_o earth_n such_o scorner_n little_a consider_v how_o the_o great_a god_n have_v threaten_v to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o deut._n 33.11_o note_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o antenati_a and_o the_o postnati_a because_o bear_v before_o or_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o spy_n who_o bear_v that_o goodly_a cluster_n of_o canaan_n grape_n upon_o a_o long_a pole_n between_o they_o numb_a 13.23_o he_o that_o go_v before_o must_v have_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o bunch_n so_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o it_o as_o he_o who_o follow_v after_o and_o have_v his_o face_n full_o upon_o it_o thus_o christ_n this_o bless_a bunch_n of_o grape_n who_o have_v a_o cluster_n of_o blessing_n in_o he_o be_v bear_v betwixt_o the_o believer_n of_o both_o testament_n only_o they_o in_o the_o old_a see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o new_a note_v the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n render_v this_o reason_n regum_fw-la leges_fw-la saepè_fw-la sunt_fw-la abrogata_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la viventibus_fw-la at_o piscatorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ratae_n fuere_fw-la &_o immobiles_fw-la manebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o earthly_a king_n be_v oft_o repeal_v and_o die_v while_o they_o themselves_o live_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o law_n of_o those_o apostle_n though_o but_o poor_a fisherman_n they_o stand_v unrepealed_a for_o ever_o because_o their_o law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a person_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o out_o of_o their_o kind_n of_o devotion_n go_v in_o pâ—larimage_n to_o visit_v their_o tomb_n who_o yet_o pay_v not_o any_o such_o devoir_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o jacob_n have_v twelve_o son_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a joseph_n so_o jesus_n have_v twelve_o disciple_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a john_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n so_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n jesus_n choose_v twelve_o for_o the_o apostleship_n but_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prove_v a_o devil_n and_o go_v betimes_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o world_n be_v then_o so_o full_a of_o kill_n christ_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o that_o traitor_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v soon_o pack_v off_o and_o as_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la both_o go_v and_o be_v send_v to_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o place_n of_o his_o own_o provide_v and_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n mention_v act_v 1.18_o with_o 25._o note_v there_o seem_v some_o difficulty_n in_o reconcile_n matth._n 27.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n hang_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o act_n 1.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v headlong_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o for_o want_n of_o bowel_n to_o his_o kind_n and_o innocent_a master_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v affirm_v both_o he_o be_v certain_o suffocate_v or_o strangle_v and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o also_o though_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o may_v those_o two_o differ_v scripture_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v he_o may_v be_v hang_v and_o the_o rope_n break_v he_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o with_o the_o fall_n burst_v asunder_o thus_o both_o be_v true_a beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o a_o precipice_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o be_v translate_v he_o hang_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v suffocate_v or_o strangle_v which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o disease_n that_o cause_v a_o rupture_n of_o his_o body_n or_o grant_v he_o hang_v himself_o his_o body_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v swell_v and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bowel_n may_v break_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a crack_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o punishment_n now_o there_o happen_v a_o vacancy_n by_o judas_n fall_n in_o the_o emphatical_a and_o significant_a number_n of_o twelve_o the_o college_n and_o chorus_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v now_o only_o of_o eleven_o peter_n james_n john_n andrew_n philip_n thomas_n matthew_z bartholomew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n act_n 1.13_o this_o breach_n must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o ordain_v one_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hereupon_o mathias_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o fill_v up_o that_o vacancy_n the_o eleven_o be_v all_o name_v to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a apostasy_n in_o forsake_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n receive_v into_o their_o holy_a apostleship_n and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o room_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostate_n angel_n foolish_o forsake_v so_o this_o mathias_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o fall_a judas_n so_o he_o make_v up_o the_o round_a number_n of_o twelve_o again_o this_o number_n twelve_o be_v a_o number_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o affect_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o ancient_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o build_v first_o upon_o 12_o patriarch_n then_o upon_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n prophesy_v of_o
babble_n and_o talk_v idle_o and_o ignorant_o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o ver_fw-la 14._o who_o be_v now_o become_v stout_a after_o his_o former_a stumble_n and_o thereby_o gain_v ground_n as_o stumbler_n usual_o do_v run_v the_o fast_a and_o stand_v so_o strong_a as_o a_o stone_n according_a to_o his_o name_n cephas_n he_o buckle_v close_o to_o these_o caviller_n and_o both_o mild_o and_o solid_o confute_v their_o calumny_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o with_o their_o contumelious_a cavil_v ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n peter_n sermon_n or_o apologetical_a oration_n be_v a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o their_o curse_a cavil_v though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vintage_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v so_o early_o in_o the_o summer_n which_o make_v the_o slander_n more_o irrational_a yet_o take_v he_o another_o method_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n 1._o argue_v negative_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n say_v it_o be_v now_o but_o nine_o a_o clock_n before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n before_o which_o you_o all_o know_v none_o of_o we_o use_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o do_v fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o fast_v till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o serve_v god_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v inebriate_v as_o you_o have_v slander_v we_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o those_o sober_a time_n and_o very_a cogent_n and_o conclusive_a how_o little_a soever_o to_o our_o shame_n such_o a_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o proof_n now_o when_o man_n brain_n be_v crow_v before_o day_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o argue_v positive_o that_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v other_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o wine_n urge_v this_o argument_n by_o inform_v they_o both_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o joel_n prophecy_n wherein_o be_v relate_v the_o time_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o proper_a to_o some_o and_o common_a to_o all_o respect_v both_o person_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a performance_n now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibited_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a and_o god_n keep_v his_o best_a till_o last_v which_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o but_o quite_o contrary_a then_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o former_o have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o drop_n only_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a can_v come_v from_o no_o fountain_n but_o from_o christ_n name_v he_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o adam_n but_o not_o by_o adam_n then_o prove_v strenuous_o that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o wonder_v at_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n this_o nail_n he_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n by_o a_o large_a discourse_n from_o verse_n 22._o to_o 36._o then_o follow_v the_o fruit_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n powerful_a sermon_n from_o ver_fw-la 37._o to_o 47._o the_o effect_n be_v 1._o special_a and_o 2._o general_n the_o 1._o special_a fruit_n concern_v either_o this_o new_a church_n friend_n or_o its_o enemy_n the_o good_a auditor_n that_o be_v convince_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v commend_v upon_o record_n both_o for_o their_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 37.38_o and_o for_o their_o perseverance_n ver_fw-la 42._o their_o conviction_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o shameful_a sin_n stop_v their_o mouth_n proceed_v to_o compunction_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o that_o nail_n which_o peter_n that_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n eccles_n 12.11_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n do_v punctual_o prick_v and_o pierce_v their_o heart_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v but_o also_o they_o feel_v the_o very_a nail_n wherewith_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n now_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n as_o so_o manny_n sharp_a dagger_n or_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o acute_a and_o dolorous_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n pro._n 18.14_o so_o great_a be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o same_o convict_a person_n that_o they_o be_v as_o deep_o concern_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n which_o indeed_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v to_o they_o eph._n 6.17_o this_o be_v foretell_v to_o fall_v out_o now_o zech._n 12.10_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n must_v precede_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o eye_n shall_v affect_v the_o heart_n note_v the_o eye_n be_v the_o instrument_n both_o of_o sight_n and_o of_o sorrow_n and_o what_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o heart_n never_o rue_v the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o looseness_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 15.17_o etc._n etc._n man_n must_v bethink_v themselves_o or_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o ere_o they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o wrought_v wickedness_n jer._n 8.6_o psal_n 38.18_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n before_o there_o can_v be_v compunction_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o conviction_n be_v not_o compunction_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o so_o compunction_n be_v not_o conversion_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o also_o for_o those_o auditor_n ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v repent_v though_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n to_o let_v out_o the_o life_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o still_o repent_v nay_o peter_n prescribe_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o repent_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o through-conversion_n as_o the_o remedy_n against_o their_o present_a malady_n of_o compunction_n for_o repentance_n include_v reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n matthew_n 3.7_o and_o luke_n 3.8_o note_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o overforward_a folly_n to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o those_o under_o conviction_n and_o compunction_n till_o they_o have_v sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o to_o a_o transmentation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v amount_v to_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n judas_n himself_o have_v contrition_n confession_n and_o restitution_n most_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o who_o yet_o profess_v large_a hope_n of_o heaven_n yet_o want_v he_o still_o the_o other_o three_o part_n transmentation_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v have_v complete_v his_o repentance_n unto_o life_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n hosea_n 13.13_o as_o the_o unwise_a son_n ephraim_n do_v there_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o auditor_n have_v through_o grace_n come_v up_o to_o a_o thorough_a change_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o manner_n not_o only_a dislike_a their_o former_a deed_n with_o profane_a esau_n and_o despair_a judas_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n both_o a_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o repentance_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o then_o follow_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o perseverance_n express_v in_o verse_n 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n etc._n etc._n note_v peter_n have_v powerful_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v pray_v person_n ver_fw-la 21._o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n import_v both_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v for_o such_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o christ_n matth._n 7.22_o and_o also_o that_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a mean_n not_o only_o for_o escape_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o likewise_o to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n peter_n have_v likewise_o thunder_v out_o that_o divine_a threaten_n that_o all_o christ_n foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n verse_n 35._o aut_fw-la paenitendum_fw-la aut_fw-la pereundum_fw-la they_o must_v either_o repent_v or_o perish_v such_o as_o will_v not_o bend_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o break_v such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n shall_v sure_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n by_o his_o iron_n mace_n christ_n
new_a measure_n to_o take_v and_o what_o retrieve_v counsel_n to_o follow_v thus_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v luke_n 24.4_o act_n 2.12_o and_o here_o and_o act_n 10.17_o n.b._n thus_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o strait_n job_n 20.22_o whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o strait_n a_o well-contented_a sufficiency_n true_a piety_n have_v true_a plenty_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o nonplus_n and_o perplexity_n these_o wicked_a adversary_n have_v be_v plunge_v into_o before_o when_o reduce_v to_o such_o a_o strait_a and_o at_o such_o a_o loss_n as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o what_o to_o do_v act_v 4.14_o 20_o 21._o though_o their_o finger_n even_o itch_v to_o do_v something_o against_o they_o and_o now_o again_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o startle_v only_o at_o this_o wonderful_a work_n but_o be_v not_o convert_v thereby_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v dispirited_a and_o even_o ring_v their_o bell_n backward_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o on_o a_o light_a fire_n when_o the_o evident_a presage_n of_o some_o eminent_a temporal_a judgement_n do_v so_o startle_v they_o &_o drive_v they_o into_o so_o deep_a a_o consternation_n now_o such_o man_n heart_n shall_v then_o fail_v they_o much_o more_o indeed_o luke_n 21.26_o this_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v now_o so_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o crucify_a christ_n to_o be_v alive_a for_o which_o they_o think_v they_o sure_a enough_o in_o prison_n yet_o while_o their_o restless_a malice_n be_v consult_v to_o destroy_v they_o for_o preach_v they_o hear_v the_o preacher_n be_v not_o only_o free_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o also_o preach_v again_o in_o the_o temple_n this_o make_v they_o more_o mad_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o most_o sound_a and_o sacred_a doctrine_n be_v a_o unsufferable_a torment_n to_o unsound_a and_o unholy_a heart_n when_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v before_o the_o council_n who_o now_o have_v send_v for_o they_o without_o their_o former_a violence_n fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n and_o aggravate_v their_o crime_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obstinacy_n with_o odious_a reflection_n upon_o christ_n as_o one_o unworthy_a of_o a_o name_n verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n verse_n 29._o as_o before_o act_v 4.18_o 19_o n._n b._n urge_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o consider_v person_n a_o principle_n grant_v and_o graft_v in_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o sage_a heathen_a socrates_n can_v say_v i_o love_v you_o heathen_n yet_o will_v i_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o you_o how_o much_o more_o may_v christian_n from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n say_v when_o man_n command_v or_o forbid_v we_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o man_n dan._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n then_o peter_n proceed_v to_o preach_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_a to_o be_v now_o a_o exalt_a prince_n able_a to_o subdue_v his_o foe_n and_o defend_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 30_o 31_o 32._o this_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n verse_n 33._o they_o be_v so_o torture_v hereat_o that_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v they_o be_v as_o cut_v asunder_o with_o a_o saw_n and_o grin_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n as_o if_o they_o will_v devour_v they_o thus_o in_o all_o time_n bad_a man_n endure_v not_o good_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o that_o honey_n purge_v green_a wound_n but_o cause_v pain_n to_o exulcerate_v part_n lusty_a itch_n must_v be_v gratify_v with_o gentle_a scratch_v only_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n can_v be_v destroy_v by_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o help_v they_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o gamaliel_n paul_n tutor_n act_v 22.3_o who_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o one_o of_o this_o council_n yet_o more_o moderate_a than_o be_v the_o sadducee_n by_o who_o wise_a caution_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n god_n restrain_v the_o outrageous_a fury_n of_o those_o madman_n he_o allege_v 1._o the_o history_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n two_o rebel_n against_o the_o roman_n both_o which_o soon_o dwindle_v away_o by_o this_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o for_o furious_a indignation_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a counsellor_n n.b._n history_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o violence_n have_v its_o excellent_a use_n and_o efficacy_n as_o it_o have_v here_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 40._o then_o 2._o he_o urge_v a_o dilemma_n a_o two-horned_n argument_n that_o push_v both_o way_n say_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n if_o of_o man_n it_o have_v a_o sandy_a bottom_n so_o must_v fall_v matth._n 7.27_o you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o verse_n 38_o 39_o therefore_o refrain_v and_o fight_v not_o against_o god_n as_o the_o proud_a giant_n do_v and_o perish_v thereby_o n.b._n this_o moderate_a pharisee_n may_v shame_v our_o peevish_a persecutor_n who_o little_o think_v they_o be_v wage_n war_n against_o the_o great_a god_n do_v ever_o any_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o have_v prosper_v job_n 9.4_o no_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v either_o among_o tongue-smiters_a or_o hand-smiters_a that_o can_v boast_v of_o the_o last_o blow_n or_o ever_o cry_v victory_n no_o such_o as_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o god_n god_n will_v harden_v his_o hand_n against_o they_o shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n no_o in_o thy_o anger_n cast_v they_o down_o o_o god_n psal_n 56.7_o how_o can_v the_o borrow_a power_n be_v a_o meet_a match_n for_o the_o lend_v power_n it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n do_v live_v and_o move_v act_v 17.28_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n wisdom_n or_o may_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21._o v._o 30._o all_o contrary_a power_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o god_n deny_v concourse_n or_o influence_n the_o arm_n of_o humane_a power_n and_o policy_n like_o jeroboam_n shrink_v up_o present_o and_o while_o it_o strive_v for_o mastery_n be_v overmastered_n if_o god_n will_v gather_v together_o his_o army_n who_o can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o he_o job_n 11.10_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v prov._n 19.21_o isa_n 8.10_o and_o 46.10_o psal_n 33.11_o man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v there_o be_v a_o counsel_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v dash_v down_o the_o mould_n of_o all_o contrary_a counsel_n on_o earth_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o and_o every_o conflict_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o happy_a conquest_n over_o her_o adversary_n they_o yield_v here_o to_o gamaliel_n convince_a counsel_n yet_o not_o altogether_o for_o they_o will_v not_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n without_o beat_v they_o wherein_o they_o so_o far_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prohibit_v their_o preach_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o beat_n and_o brow-beating_a the_o apostle_n abate_v not_o of_o their_o courage_n nor_o one_o hairbreadth_n of_o their_o work_n but_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v so_o grace_v in_o their_o be_v so_o disgrace_v for_o christ_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v in_o be_v beat_v as_o slave_n as_o christ_n their_o lord_n have_v foretell_v they_o matth._n 10.17_o this_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o account_v a_o favour_n and_o divine_a condescension_n according_a to_o phil._n 1.29_o where_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v as_o great_a a_o gift_n if_o not_o great_a than_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o do_v they_o for_o all_o this_o cease_v to_o preach_v public_o as_o well_o as_o private_o and_o the_o more_o outrageous_a be_v the_o adversary_n the_o more_o courageous_a be_v the_o apostle_n chap._n vi_o the_o three_o persecution_n against_o stephen_n stone_v but_o the_o next_o blow_n the_o adversary_n give_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o persecution_n be_v a_o black_a and_o bloody_a blow_n as_o the_o sequel_n will_v demonstrate_v yet_o even_o then_o also_o be_v there_o checker'd-work_n still_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n marvellous_o mingle_v with_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o three_o persecution_n be_v this_o primo-primitive_a church_n daily_o win_v ground_n by_o both_o the_o two_o former_a persecution_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o very_a
the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n paul_n yield_v to_o circumcise_v timothy_n for_o that_o indifferent_a thing_n though_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v be_v yet_o necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o then_o it_o be_v by_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a jewish_a christian_n to_o who_o he_o condescend_v and_o with_o who_o he_o comply_v so_o far_o as_o will_v consist_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n abate_v of_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o gratify_v their_o scrupulosity_n and_o indulge_v their_o weakness_n with_o his_o strong_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o offend_v god_n to_o who_o he_o design_v to_o gain_v those_o weak_a soul_n thus_o he_o also_o comport_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shave_a of_o his_o head_n afterward_o act_n 21.24_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n who_o be_v a_o native_a gentile_n be_v a_o greek_a which_o have_v he_o do_v the_o false_a brethren_n that_o come_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n paul_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o preach_v will_v have_v win_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o he_o for_o defame_v he_o as_o teach_n one_o thing_n among_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a among_o the_o jew_n now_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2.3_o 4._o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o yield_v that_o titus_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v those_o privy_a spy_n who_o hold_v circumcision_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n n.b._n o_o what_o a_o pattern_n to_o posterity_n do_v great_a humble_a charitable_a paul_n leave_v here_o for_o future_a practice_n perform_v or_o forbear_v what_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o lawful_o might_n according_a to_o the_o various_a persuasion_n of_o several_a christian_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o instrument_n in_o any_o degree_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o soul_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o order_n of_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a superiority_n as_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n than_o he_o undoubted_o have_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o exercise_v a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o n.b._n it_o be_v therefore_o well_o do_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o magdeburgh_n in_o stout_o oppose_v those_o of_o wittenburgh_n and_o lipswich_n who_o by_o their_o adcaphora_n as_o they_o call_v they_o indifferent_a thing_n will_v have_v pave_v a_o way_n to_o popery_n and_o it_o be_v good_a council_n peter_n martyr_n give_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o her_o church-governor_n shall_v not_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o england_n upon_o the_o cart_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n as_o we_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o it_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v god_n do_v not_o only_o choose_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n but_o he_o also_o appoint_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o their_o ministry_n two_o hint_n hereof_o we_o have_v here_o both_z verse_n 6._o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a chost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o verse_n 7._o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v preach_v in_o bythinia_n n.b._n the_o very_a journeying_n of_o those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o their_o divine_a exercise_n be_v all_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n they_o must_v neither_o speak_v act_n or_o walk_v but_o according_a to_o divine_a direction_n as_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n here_o note_v they_o must_v for_o this_o time_n pass_v by_o both_o these_o fore_n name_v place_n and_o mysia_n too_o verse_n 8._o thus_o god_n the_o great_a housholder_n order_v the_o candle_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o room_n to_o another_o he_o grant_v to_o people_n or_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v even_o so_o it_o please_v he_o say_v christ_n matth._n 11.26_o n.b._n to_o have_v the_o word_n forbid_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v a_o heavyer_n judgement_n upon_o those_o coast_n than_o if_o their_o harvest_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v deny_v they_o therefore_o ought_v all_o place_n and_o people_n high_o to_o prize_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_v priest_n be_v without_o god_n also_o 2_o chron_n 15.3_o amos_n famine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o deplorable_a than_o samaria_n famine_n of_o bread_n in_o that_o strait_a siege_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n deny_v those_o place_n his_o grace_n but_o only_o retard_v it_o for_o that_o time_n for_o afterward_o paul_n preach_v there_o about_o two_o year_n together_o act_v 19.10_o why_o god_n now_o with_o hold_v his_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v 1._o from_o some_o secret_a cause_n unrevealed_a 2._o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whereon_o both_o our_o election_n and_o our_o vocation_n have_v their_o foundation_n depend_v altogether_o on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man._n 3._o those_o place_n and_o people_n may_v be_v as_o some_o say_v reserve_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n ure_n and_o care_n for_o the_o seuâ—a_fw-mi â—â—â—rches_n of_o asia_n lie_v within_o his_o line_n etc._n etc._n 4_o because_o those_o province_n be_v nigh_o to_o other_o place_n where_o now_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v constitute_v from_o which_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o may_v light_v their_o candle_n and_o whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v easy_o spread_v through_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o 5._o it_o be_v probable_a god_n see_v those_o city_n etc._n etc._n not_o at_o all_o prepare_v now_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 6._o and_o last_o god_n have_v another_o new_a work_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o to_o employ_v those_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o send_v they_o speedy_o into_o europe_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n pass_v over_o out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v a_o night-vision_n he_o have_v of_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o graecian-man_n call_v for_o his_o help_n into_o macedonia_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a province_n in_o europe_n extend_v to_o the_o archipelago_n act_v 16.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o come_v he_o to_o philippi_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n to_o help_v they_o according_a to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n for_o minister_n be_v those_o mean_n by_o who_o god_n help_v a_o perish_a people_n whereby_o the_o lord_n pluck_v his_o choose_a once_o as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o he_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n and_o pull_v they_o away_o when_o hang_v over_o the_o chimney_n of_o hell_n by_o one_o single_a rot_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a brittle_a life_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n n.b._n hereupon_o god_n minister_n be_v call_v saviour_n obad._n v._n 21._o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o and_o redeemer_n job_n 33.24_o 28._o and_o co-worker_n with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o though_o a_o wicked_a world_n take_v they_o for_o tormentor_n rev._n 11.10_o this_o travel_n of_o paul_n into_o greece_n be_v mark_v out_o as_o a_o new_a work_n and_o such_o as_o he_o never_o have_v yet_o be_v employ_v in_o namely_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o roman_a plantation_n for_o at_o philippi_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o verse_n 12._o and_o verse_n 21._o there_o dwell_v a_o colony_n of_o roman_a citizen_n who_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n n.b._n he_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o in_o the_o roman_a dominion_n all_o those_o country_n of_o the_o east_n be_v then_o rome_n conquest_n but_o still_o he_o converse_v with_o other_o nation_n as_o jew_n greek_n syrian_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o never_o as_o yet_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o roman_n till_o this_o time_n now_o because_o the_o roman_a nation_n lie_v under_o so_o many_o sad_a brand_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o rule_v so_o rigorous_o over_o they_o therefore_o paul_n go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o have_v three_o singular_a circummstance_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o so_o many_o eminent_a badge_n and_o advertisement_n of_o it_o for_o first_o that_o when_o paul_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v go_v into_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o and_o divert_v they_o with_o haste_n into_o macedonia_n unto_o this_o new_a work_n of_o preach_v to_o this_o roman_a plantation_n second_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o this_o
likely_a none_o of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v in_o a_o blind_a heathen_a family_n yet_o paul_n boggle_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o at_o their_o call_n not_o know_v what_o person_n or_o in_o what_o hour_n god_n may_v call_v this_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o duty_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n how_o good_a be_v it_o prov._n 15.23_o etc._n etc._n paul_n here_o apply_v a_o plaster_n suitable_a to_o the_o sore_a those_o person_n he_o preach_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o moral_n therefore_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o unrighteousness_n and_o incontinency_n for_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v call_v to_o a_o account_n this_o put_v the_o patient_a to_o pain_n make_v he_o tremble_v paul_n faithfulness_n meet_v with_o no_o reproach_n or_o trouble_v as_o john_n baptist_n do_v from_o herod_n for_o the_o like_a behold_v the_o force_n of_o conscience_n which_o like_a samson_n wife_n conceal_v not_o the_o riddle_n it_o be_v well_o if_o great_a person_n have_v such_o faithful_a preacher_n this_o may_v stop_v they_o in_o their_o career_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v this_o evil_a world_n much_o better_a the_o nine_o remark_n be_v slight_a qualm_n of_o conscience_n never_o last_v long_o faelix_fw-la put_v paul_n off_o as_o oversharp_a till_o another_o season_n which_o never_o come_v that_o we_o read_v off_o v._o 25._o delay_v of_o duty_n be_v dangerous_a his_o vice_n revive_v 1._o his_o avarice_n in_o expect_v a_o bribe_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n raise_v by_o a_o common_a purse_n as_o he_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o ring-leader's_a liberty_n 2._o his_o adulation_n as_o his_o original_a be_v base_a and_o sordid_a so_o be_v his_o act_n to_o flatter_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o follow_v he_o with_o complaint_n about_o his_o oppression_n he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v when_o turn_v out_o of_o office_n verse_n 26_o 27._o yet_o be_v send_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o successor_n festus_n to_o nero_n court_n thus_o faelix_fw-la which_o signify_v happy_a become_v infelix_fw-la unhappy_a as_o carnal_a politician_n do_v that_o mind_n please_v of_o man_n more_o than_o displease_v of_o god_n chap._n xxv_o paul_n try_v before_o festus_n this_o chapter_n be_v resolve_v into_o sundry_a branch_n under_o one_o general_n head_n namely_o paul_n second_o trial_n before_o portius_n festus_n as_o his_o first_o be_v before_o faelix_fw-la in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n this_o trial_n be_v first_o transact_v before_o festus_n alone_o and_o then_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o devolve_v to_o king_n agrippa_n the_o transaction_n before_o festus_n alone_o consist_v of_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n one_a the_o antecedent_n concern_v 1._o paul_n accuser_n wherein_o be_v relate_v their_o importunity_n and_o impudence_n in_o give_v to_o paul_n this_o new_a trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o new_a governor_n be_v come_v into_o place_n verse_n 1_o then_o their_o cruelty_n and_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o prisoner_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o last_o their_o craftiness_n in_o lay_v snare_n to_o take_v away_o paul_n life_n verse_n 3_o the_o 2._o concern_v paul_n judge_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n both_o of_o his_o equity_n in_o deny_v their_o petition_n v._o 4._o yet_o grant_v they_o liberty_n to_o implead_v paul_n at_o caesarea_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o his_o expedition_n in_o return_v speedy_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o dispatch_v this_o trial_n there_o verse_n 6._o 2_o the_o concomitant_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o jew_n accusation_n of_o paul_n v._o 7._o and_o 2._o paul_n apology_n and_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 8._o 3_o the_o consequent_n be_v likewise_o two_o 1._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n v._o 9_o and_o 2._o the_o exception_n paul_n enter_v against_o the_o court_n and_o judge_n propound_v his_o reason_n verse_n 10_o 11._o for_o his_o appeal_n unto_o caesar_n to_o which_o the_o governor_n and_o council_n consent_v verse_n 12._o now_o follow_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n trial_n be_v translate_v to_o king_n agrippa_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o remote_a cause_n or_o occasion_n be_v the_o king_n come_v to_o visit_n festus_n and_o to_o congrtulate_v his_o new_a government_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o who_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v paul_n verse_n 22._o but_o 2._o the_o more_o immediate_a cause_n be_v festus_n discourse_n to_o agrippa_n first_o private_a in_o his_o own_o palace_n herein_o he_o state_v the_o case_n with_o its_o circumstance_n v._n 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o 22._o and_o then_o public_a in_o the_o common_a hall_n from_o v._o 23._o to_o 27._o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o to_o manage_v the_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n preparatory_n to_o the_o three_o trial_n the_o great_a truth_n to_o be_v remark_v from_o the_o whole_a chapter_n thus_o resolve_v follow_v in_o course_n the_o remark_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n speak_v that_o word_n from_o his_o own_o experimental_a knowledge_n for_o 1._o it_o wrought_v well_o for_o paul_n that_o judea_n be_v not_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la that_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n within_o itself_o then_o paul_n have_v undoubted_o go_v to_o the_o pot_n before_o this_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o providence_n under_o the_o roman_a power_n for_o paul_n relief_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o good_a providence_n to_o paul_n that_o the_o old_a governor_n faelix_fw-la be_v cashier_v out_o of_o his_o office_n who_o have_v so_o wrongful_o detain_v he_o a_o prisoner_n for_o two_o year_n only_o because_o paul_n will_v not_o or_o rather_o can_v not_o bribe_v he_o though_o his_o preach_v so_o powerful_o have_v make_v he_o tremble_v before_o but_o as_o that_o qualm_n soon_o evaporate_v so_o do_v his_o honour_n for_o at_o festus_n come_v to_o the_o government_n he_o be_v pack_v away_o to_o rome_n a_o bind_v prisoner_n as_o he_o have_v keep_v paul_n bind_v so_o long_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o emperor_n nero_n for_o his_o barbarous_a misdemeanour_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o government_n a_o right_a reward_n for_o he_o who_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n leave_v paul_n bind_v act_v 24.27_o to_o pacify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o pursue_v he_o with_o their_o complaint_n for_o his_o exaction_n and_o cruelty_n this_o man-pleas_a care_v not_o to_o please_v the_o great_a god_n nor_o to_o profit_v good_a man_n a_o new_a governor_n therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o paul_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o act_n 24._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o restless_a be_v the_o rage_n and_o enmity_n which_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v against_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o here_o verse_n 2_o 3._o the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v good_a paul_n call_v he_o a_o white_v wall_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v have_v protect_v the_o truth_n all_o turn_n informer_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n give_v private_a intelligence_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o this_o new_a governor_n and_o buzz_a self_n report_v into_o his_o ear_n against_o paul_n oh_o what_o priest_n and_o ruler_n be_v these_o and_o how_o be_v they_o hurry_v headlong_o by_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n to_o request_v with_o utmost_a impudence_n such_o a_o favour_n of_o festus_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o to_o send_v away_o paul_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o themselves_o have_v hire_v bloody_a russian_n to_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o way_n a_o act_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o humaned_a kind_n as_o notorious_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n thus_o be_v even_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o jew_n give_v up_o of_o god_n even_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n a_o very_a little_a before_o their_o final_a destruction_n and_o thus_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o man_n in_o authority_n to_o corrupt_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o to_o degenerate_a from_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o become_v persecutor_n of_o it_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v with_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o baffle_v and_o blast_v the_o most_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o his_o church_n and_o child_n as_o he_o do_v here_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o paul_n who_o they_o design_v to_o assassinate_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n no_o say_v festus_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o faelix_fw-la have_v inform_v this_o festus_n of_o the_o jews_n malice_n against_o
malice_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o jew_n that_o as_o they_o have_v get_v christ_n condemn_v when_o the_o judge_n himself_o have_v declare_v he_o innocent_a luke_n 23.4_o so_o they_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o for_o which_o attempt_n this_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n reprove_v they_o and_o the_o light_n even_o of_o nature_n condemn_v they_o indeed_o such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o age_n he_o push_v on_o impious_a judge_n into_o those_o precipitant_a practice_n of_o condemn_v they_o without_o any_o fâ—r_a trial_n or_o full_o hear_v their_o defence_n well_o know_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o shall_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v thorough_o scan_v he_o be_v very_o jealous_a his_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v nichodemus_n say_v john_n 7.51_o our_o law_n be_v otherwise_o deut._n 1.17_o and_o 17.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 19.15_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v pagan_n and_o profane_a person_n have_v low_a vile_a and_o undervalue_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n here_o this_o heathen_a governor_n festus_n call_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n most_o profane_o no_o better_o than_o by_o that_o contemptible_a name_n of_o superstition_n verse_n 19_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v super_fw-la statutum_fw-la above_o the_o statute_n and_o how_o slight_o do_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n only_o still_v he_o one_o jesus_n alas_o those_o dunghill_n cock_n know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a pearl_n neither_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o vilify_v they_o in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o with_o their_o opprobrious_a expression_n as_o be_v do_v here_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v truth_n and_o innocency_n shine_v forth_o more_o splendid_o by_o the_o more_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o from_o v._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n festus_n be_v offend_v to_o find_v the_o church_n embroil_v with_o question_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o etc._n etc._n he_o consult_v with_o agrippa_n what_o to_o do_v agrippa_n desire_v to_o hear_v paul_n as_o herod_n do_v to_o hear_v the_o baptist_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n luke_n 23.8_o hereupon_o festus_n proclaim_v paul_n innoceny_n and_o therein_o his_o own_o injustice_n in_o not_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a long_o delay_v justice_n oft_o prove_v more_o heavy_a than_o speedy_a injustice_n festus_n pretend_v he_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_n or_o judges_n paul_n case_n can_v be_v decide_v but_o intend_v to_o force_v his_o return_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 9_o have_v he_o not_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n which_o festus_n dare_v not_o deny_v thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n wrought_v all_o matter_n for_o paul_n justification_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n just_a reproof_n the_o judge_n here_o have_v no_o crime_n to_o inform_v caesar_n of_o against_o paul_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o paul_n before_o king_n agrippa_n this_o chapter_n bring_v paul_n to_o his_o three_o trial_n before_o king_n agrippa_n in_o order_n to_o send_v he_o from_o caesarea_n to_o caesar_n at_o rome_n which_o festus_n dare_v not_o do_v without_o mention_v the_o prisoner_n crime_n in_o his_o mittimus_fw-la whereas_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o therefore_o must_v paul_n be_v try_v a_o three_o time_n to_o try_v what_o particular_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o before_z king_n agrippa_z for_o caesar_n satisfaction_n we_o have_v a_o account_n act_v 25.23.24_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o court_n be_v call_v for_o this_o three_o trial_n to_o which_o agrippa_n and_o berenice_n come_v with_o great_a pomp_n to_o who_o festus_n give_v a_o public_a narrative_n of_o all_o transaction_n past_a and_o beg_v the_o king_n council_n about_o the_o appeal_n and_o now_o paul_n have_v leave_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n act_v 26.1_o which_o may_v be_v resolve_v thus_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o prologue_n 2._o a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a plea._n and_o 3._o a_o epilogue_n 1._o paul_n prologue_n verse_n 2_o 3._o be_v his_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o privilege_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v for_o himself_o before_o king_n agrippa_n who_o birth_n and_o breed_n have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o paul_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o case_n determine_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n 2._o his_o plain_a plea_n consist_v of_o many_o head_n 1._o from_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o he_o assert_n from_o the_o jew_n testimony_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o from_o his_o own_o education_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o adversary_n as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o deny_v that_o very_a principal_n of_o religion_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o from_o his_o former_a pharisaism_n and_o persecution_n of_o saint_n which_o he_o once_o think_v be_v his_o duty_n and_o god_n service_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o 4._o from_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o convert_n relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n witness_n and_o work_n v._o 12_o 13_o 14_o to_o 19_o and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o levity_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o a_o divine_a compulsion_n carry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o old_a conversation_n v._o 19_o 20._o 5._o from_o the_o injuriousness_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o mere_o for_o yield_a obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n ver_fw-la 21._o 6._o from_o his_o experience_n of_o god_n protection_n from_o all_o his_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o in_o gratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v he_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o best_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 22._o and_o 7._o from_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o 3_o the_o epilogue_n occasion_v by_o festus_n rash_a censure_n of_o he_o for_o a_o madman_n v._o 24._o wherein_o he_o appeal_v 1._o to_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n have_v more_o weight_n than_o the_o word_n of_o madman_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o agrippa_n verse_n 25_o 26._o the_o upsho_n of_o all_o be_v that_o those_o very_a heathen_a judge_n do_v again_o acquit_v paul_n of_o all_o crime_n in_o their_o opinion_n v._o 31._o to_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n the_o remark_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o these_o resolve_n be_v first_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n procure_v paul_n a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o so_o the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o ability_n of_o speech_n both_o be_v wonderful_a so_o that_o a_o adversary_n be_v not_o find_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v while_o he_o thus_o free_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o only_o his_o own_o case_n but_o also_o the_o christian_a religion_n public_o know_v etc._n etc._n king_n agrippa_n give_v paul_n a_o power_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n verse_n 1._o though_o he_o sit_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o one_o high_o honour_v by_o festus_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil_n 1.19_o so_o artificial_o so_o effectual_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n that_o he_o plain_o captivate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n so_o far_o as_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n from_o contradict_v he_o and_o almost_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o turn_v christian_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o have_v a_o fair_a hear_n of_o our_o case_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n thus_o paul_n express_v it_o here_o v._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v no_o sordid_a adulation_n but_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o own_o it_o as_o his_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v his_o just_a apology_n before_o agrippa_n who_o can_v not_o by_o his_o birth_n and_o breed_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o those_o point_n in_o controversy_n about_o the_o messiah_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o however_o he_o must_v be_v a_o far_o more_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n than_o that_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n can_v be_v who_o be_v a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n n.b._n this_o paul_n call_v a_o happiness_n hope_v that_o as_o
some_o beside_o this_o pagan_a governor_n who_o judged_n he_o as_o mad_a in_o preach_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o in_o press_v towards_o the_o prize_n which_o he_o now_o persecute_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v phil._n 4.13_o with_o as_o much_o eagerness_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v persecute_v or_o prosecute_v the_o poor_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o act_v 8.3_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v likewise_o high_o honourable_a and_o great_o comfortable_a when_o a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n can_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n make_v a_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o judge_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n thus_o paul_n make_v his_o appeal_n 1._o to_o festus_n with_o all_o modesty_n wave_v the_o reflection_n he_o revile_v he_o not_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o nor_o call_v he_o white_v wall_n as_o he_o have_v do_v ananias_n the_o intruder_n into_o the_o high-priest_n office_n but_o give_v he_o his_o noble_a title_n though_o his_o person_n be_v unworthy_a yet_o for_o god_n ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n sake_n mild_o mind_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o advice_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o that_o his_o conscience_n must_v tell_v he_o his_o discourse_n be_v not_o like_a as_o one_o distract_v and_o 2._o to_o agrippa_n to_o who_o he_o use_v a_o most_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n v._o 26_o 27._o which_o can_v not_o but_o leave_v a_o forcible_a impression_n upon_o his_o heart_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v of_o the_o life_n doctrine_n miracle_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v do_v open_o john_n 18.20_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v the_o prophet_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v so_o convince_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o professor_n that_o at_o the_o long_o run_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o be_v shameful_o confound_v as_o here_o 1._o the_o king_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_n v._o 28_o he_o be_v bring_v nigh_o god_n kingdom_n yet_o so_o clog_v with_o the_o world_n as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o ever_o come_v there_o which_o occasion_v paul_n to_o wish_v for_o agrippa_n and_o all_o his_o auditory_a all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n yet_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o then_o be_v upon_o he_o verse_n 29._o 2._o festus_n be_v easy_o influence_v by_o agrippa_n to_o acquit_v paul_n from_o the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o release_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 3._o the_o malicious_a jew_n get_v nothing_o for_o all_o their_o travel_n charge_n and_o impudent_a importunity_n but_o a_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o company_n of_o curse_a caitiff_n for_o their_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o honourable_a personage_n thus_o be_v those_o wretch_n pack_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o stigmatise_v indelible_a opprobrious_a blot_n upon_o their_o name_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o horror_n of_o gild_n within_o their_o bosom_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o acquitter_n of_o paul_n like_o the_o black-moor_n in_o the_o bath_n and_o the_o spot_a leopard_n jerem._n 13.23_o get_v not_o save_v change_n by_o these_o transaction_n chap._n xxvii_o paul_n be_v passage_n to_o rome_n this_o chapter_n contain_v paul_n voyage_n from_o caesarea_n towards_o rome_n which_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o general_a part_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o voyage_n thither_o and_o 2._o the_o casualty_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o passage_n one_a the_o cause_n be_v three_o first_o efficient_a which_o be_v a_o decree_n in_o court_n by_o the_o judge_n ver_fw-la 1._o where_o his_o companion_n be_v name_v second_o formal_a he_o must_v not_o travel_v it_o by_o land_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o old_a oath_n and_o design_n but_o he_o must_v pass_v by_o sea_n v._o 2._o three_o material_a to_o wit_n the_o place_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v from_o caesarea_n be_v sidon_n ver_fw-la 3._o cyprus_n v._o 4._o myra_n v._o 5_o 6._o gnidus_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o crete_n v._o 7_o 8._o 2_o the_o casualty_n in_o the_o general_n be_v sail_v be_v now_o dangerous_a towards_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n v._o 9_o more_o particular_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n one_a the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sad_a casualty_n namely_o the_o centurion_n too_o much_o obstinacy_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o his_o too_o much_o obsequiousness_n in_o receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o master_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n verse_n 10_o and_z 11_o 12._o 2_o the_o concomitant_n be_v 1._o a_o contrary_a tempestous_a wind_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o the_o peril_n of_o the_o place_n v._o 17_o 18._o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o storm_n for_o three_o day_n v._o 18_o 19_o 4._o heave_v over_o board_n the_o lade_n &_o merchandise_n and_o 5._o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o life_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o comfortable_a issue_n 1._o promise_a by_o paul_n not_o only_o from_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o also_o from_o a_o angelical_a vision_n v._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o perform_v through_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o night_n as_o the_o cast_n of_o their_o anchor_n v._o 27_o 28_o 29._o the_o abide_n of_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n v._o 30_o 31_o 32._o the_o take_n of_o due_a sustenance_n to_o support_v nature_n in_o its_o strength_n after_o paul_n have_v beg_v a_o blessing_n v._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o then_o the_o second_o unlade_v of_o the_o ship_n v._o 38._o last_o what_o be_v do_v extraordinary_o by_o day_n v._o 39_o 40._o and_o suffer_v v._o 41._o the_o ship_n be_v lose_v yet_o all_o its_o crew_n save_v v._o 42_o 43_o 44._o the_o remark_n from_o those_o resolve_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o man_n both_o saint_n and_o sinner_n be_v determine_v as_o here_o it_o be_v determine_v verse_n 1._o first_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a cause_n act_v 23.11_o and_o then_o by_o those_o subordinate_a civil_a magistrate_n festus_n agrippa_n and_o other_o with_o who_o the_o governor_n consult_v concern_v paul_n pass_v to_o rome_n all_o these_o great_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v self-condemned_n in_o their_o acknowledge_v paul_n innocency_n yet_o not_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n this_o neglect_n of_o justice_n they_o do_v but_o varnish_v over_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o law_n fullness_n and_o necessity_n say_v he_o may_v have_v be_v free_v have_v he_o not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n act_n 26.32_o whereas_o the_o true_a secondary_a cause_n be_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o self-end_n and_o popularity_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o principal_a primary_n cause_n be_v here_o include_v it_o be_v determine_v otherwise_o by_o the_o great_a god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o paul_n appeal_n to_o ceasar_n do_v indeed_o bind_v they_o up_o only_o from_o condemn_v the_o prisoner_n till_o nero_n have_v hear_v he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o from_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n have_v they_o please_v because_o paul_n may_v have_v with-drawn_a his_o appeal_n and_o enjoy_v his_o freedom_n see_v nero_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v those_o sanguinary_a law_n whereby_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n become_v a_o capital_a crime_n n._n b._n this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o even_o great_a man_n can_v do_v what_o they_o please_v against_o the_o saint_n but_o what_o the_o great_a god_n please_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v saint_n do_v share_n with_o sinner_n in_o matter_n secular_a and_o external_n it_o be_v say_v express_o there_o be_v other_o prisoner_n beside_o paul_n v._n 1._o that_o must_v all_o be_v pack_v together_o to_o nero_n court_n at_o rome_n they_o be_v mingle_v the_o good_a with_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o same_o misery_n time_n and_o chance_n say_v solomon_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9.11_o to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o especial_o in_o common_a calamity_n for_o hezekâ—ah's_n pride_n do_v contribute_v to_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n wherein_o the_o good_a figgs_n be_v involve_v with_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o his_o son_n manasseh_n abomination_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o
forfeit_a favour_n etc._n etc._n to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n they_o can_v not_o release_v he_o conclude_v that_o what_o all_o israel_n hope_v for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o chain_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o he_o present_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o well_o know_v if_o they_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n they_o can_v never_o relish_v his_o doctrine_n no_o more_o will_v man_n our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o fair_a and_o full_a apology_n of_o paul_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o chief_a jew_n from_o censure_v he_o but_o also_o open_v their_o mouth_n both_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v not_o prosecute_v his_o persecution_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o despond_v to_o prevail_v where_o a_o fair_a trial_n be_v like_a to_o be_v have_v and_o likewise_o the_o jew_n do_v request_v he_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v wherein_n not_o only_a themselves_o but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o jew_n of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n may_v hear_v he_o preach_v both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o other_o satisfaction_n see_v christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o act_n 24.5.14_o the_o fourteen_o remark_n be_v the_o gospel_n like_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n meet_v with_o various_a soil_n so_o it_o do_v here_o verse_n 23_o 24._o the_o meeting-place_n wherein_o paul_n preach_v be_v his_o own_o private_a house_n verse_n 16_o 30._o and_o his_o public_a exercise_n last_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n wherein_o he_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o undeniable_o prove_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o another_o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v predict_v be_v now_o come_v and_o already_o begin_v all_o these_o his_o assertion_n he_o demonstrate_v by_o such_o irrefragable_a and_o cogent_n yea_o by_o such_o unanswerable_a and_o pregnant_a argument_n so_o that_o he_o prevail_v and_o persuade_v several_a of_o they_o to_o believe_v though_o other_o believe_v not_o n.b._n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n soften_v some_o and_o harden_v other_o it_o be_v therein_o like_o moses_n who_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a but_o save_v the_o israelite_n alive_a as_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o the_o same_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o bless_v obed_n edom_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n the_o same_o sun_n which_o soften_v wax_n do_v harden_v clay_n and_o thus_o paul_n who_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o any_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o find_v that_o true_a by_o smart_a experience_n which_o he_o record_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n two_o thess_n 3.2_o and_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_n unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o paul_n have_v frequent_a trial_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n act_v 14.4_o and_o 17.34_o and_o 19.9_o etc._n etc._n those_o contrary_a effect_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o paul_n auditory_a make_v his_o auditor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sound_a discord_n verse_n 25._o a_o metaphor_n from_o musical_a instrument_n that_o hold_v no_o harmony_n by_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n so_o these_o hearer_n jar_v the_o believer_n gainsayed_n the_o unbeliever_n verse_n 29._o defend_v paul_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o the_o rather_o become_v paul_n adversary_n the_o 15_o remark_n be_v obstinate_a auditor_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o which_o be_v paul_n own_o phrase_n tit._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuttingly_n a_o metaphor_n from_o surgeon_n who_o must_v not_o be_v milch-hearted_n but_o with_o a_o lion_n heart_n yet_o with_o a_o lady_n be_v hand_n and_o a_o eagles_n eye_n must_v pare_v away_o the_o dead_a flesh_n né_fw-fr pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la lest_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o thus_o paul_n do_v here_o like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n pours_z in_o wine_n to_o search_v the_o wound_n as_o well_o as_o oil_n to_o supple_a it_o when_o he_o see_v here_o how_o the_o jew_n jar_v he_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o in_o this_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n verse_n 25._o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a sting_a word_n such_o as_o will_v stick_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o envenom_a arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o all_o eternity_n this_o cut_v and_o kill_v word_n he_o quote_v from_o isa_n 6.9_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o its_o accomplish_a judgement_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o say_v verse_n 26_o 27._o here_o go_v to_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n import_v that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o many_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o concern_v their_o misery_n for_o reject_v he_o but_o will_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v they_o so_o these_o their_o child_n inherit_v their_o father_n sin_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o be_v heir_n of_o their_o punishment_n n.b._n it_o be_v but_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o heavy_a ear_n to_o a_o blind_a eye_n and_o to_o a_o hoofy_a hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3.5_o witting_o and_o willing_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v shut_v as_o it_o be_v their_o window_n lest_o the_o light_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o liberty_n of_o sin_v therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n for_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o thess_n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o and_o because_o they_o have_v in_o effect_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la deserentem_fw-la say_v austin_n the_o jew_n have_v forsake_v god_n first_o and_o then_o god_n do_v forsake_v they_o in_o withdraw_v his_o gratuitous_a assistance_n from_o they_o therefore_o say_v paul_n verse_n 28._o god_n have_v take_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n from_o you_o and_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v imbrace_o receive_v what_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o refractory_o reject_v thus_o the_o word_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o rouse_v up_o the_o conscience_n to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o error_n or_o evil_n reprove_v aught_o to_o be_v due_o warm_v and_o must_v tend_v to_o make_v the_o physic_n work_v kind_o towards_o their_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o reclaim_v but_o those_o stuborn_v jew_n have_v sore_a back_n and_o therefore_o kick_v at_o this_o warm_a word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v scald_v hot_a and_o be_v impatient_a of_o this_o wholesome_a reproof_n and_o offend_v at_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o sore_a eye_n they_o depart_v v._o 29._o and_o turn_v to_o be_v paul_n enemy_n as_o gal._n 4_o 16._o the_o last_o remark_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v that_o rome-heathen_a be_v less_o cruel_a and_o more_o courteous_a to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o rome-antichristian_a have_v be_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n act_n 28.30_o 31._o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_n that_o first_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n may_v lawful_o be_v preach_v in_o private_a house_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o pure_a primitive_a time_n as_o the_o divine_a record_n frequent_o relate_v second_o paul_n do_v not_o confine_v himself_o to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n only_o but_o set_v the_o door_n of_o his_o hire_a house_n open_a to_o entertain_v all_o that_o will_v come_v wherein_o he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a example_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v his_o practice_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6.37_o paul_n here_o stand_v not_o upon_o number_n no_o nor_o upon_o nation_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v godlike_a herein_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o whoever_o have_v heart_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v salvation_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o gospel-condition_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n three_o nor_o will_v he_o
n.b._n 200_o year_n may_v be_v allow_v he_o for_o grow_v into_o his_o virile_a state_n of_o domineer_a royalty_n which_o carry_v the_o account_n to_o the_o year_n 600_o and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v from_o his_o first_o rise_v or_o first_o reign_v hoc_fw-la restat_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la guess_v be_v but_o a_o vanity_n where_o there_o want_v scripture_n light_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o too_o light_o value_v a_o man_n reputation_n to_o venture_v rash_o upon_o such_o rock_n as_o too_o many_o famous_a man_n have_v split_v their_o credit_n upon_o by_o their_o particular_a determination_n which_o time_n the_o best_a expositor_n have_v confute_v as_o false_a but_o much_o more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n large_o handle_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o antichrist_n have_v still_o many_o score_n of_o year_n wherein_o to_o continue_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.5_o 7._o as_o fix_v the_o epocha_n upon_o the_o six_o century_n do_v necessary_o imply_v n.b._n yet_o our_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o interlace_v with_o the_o tedious_a time_n of_o this_o beast_n beastly_a reign_n some_o lucid_a intervall_n to_o support_v the_o feeble_a faith_n and_o tremble_a hope_n of_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o primitive_a persecution_n god_n now_o and_o then_o stop_v the_o career_n of_o those_o pagan_a persecutor_n and_o give_v his_o persecute_a saint_n a_o little_a leave_n as_o in_o job_n phrase_n to_o swallow_v down_o their_o spittle_n but_o more_o especial_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n n.b._n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v about_o 97_o year_n rest_v by_o time_n which_o may_v be_v well_o mean_v that_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n rev._n 8.1_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n after_o the_o six_o seal_n have_v destroy_v the_o pagan_a state_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v make_v his_o drudge_n to_o destroy_v the_o gospel-church_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o trumpet-prophecy_n so_o therein_o all_o along_o god_n give_v his_o church_n some_o little_a reviving_n in_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o papagan_a power_n or_o antichrist_n hitherto_o and_o will_v do_v so_o till_o the_o vial_n destroy_v he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o to_o give_v his_o persecute_a people_n now_o and_o then_o some_o respite_n &_o intermission_n or_o some_o cool_a time_n from_o hot_a persecution_n only_o but_o god_n also_o scatter_a cordial_n for_o corroborate_n and_o comfort_v their_o spirit_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n n.b._n as_o one_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o pagan_a persecute_v emperor_n be_v so_o short_a live_v insomuch_o that_o 27_o of_o they_o god_n blow_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a chair_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v defeat_v of_o his_o first_o design_n for_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o rout_v up_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pagan_a power_n that_o itself_o be_v rout_v up_o by_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o church_n over-lived_n to_o see_v n.b._n 2_o no_o less_o joy_n it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v the_o devil_n defeat_v in_o his_o second_o design_n against_o she_o by_o his_o pour_v out_o the_o puddle_n water-flood_n of_o arrianism_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n his_o her_z in_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o and_o make_v the_o earth_n help_v she_o verse_n 16._o to_o wit_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n which_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n summon_v in_o upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o year_n 410_o and_o waste_v the_o western_a part_n of_o it_o about_o the_o 480_o d._n year_n all_o which_o interspace_n the_o church_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o during_o this_o double_a design_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o church_n the_o former_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o pagan_a the_o latter_a of_o a_o christian_a arrian_n yet_o deny_v christ_n deity_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o white_a robe_n give_v to_o those_o cry_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6.11_o n.b._n the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n of_o seal_v and_o secure_v 144000_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v his_o second_o design_n succeed_v for_o beside_o the_o hide_v place_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n in_o persecution_n she_o be_v bear_v as_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o eagle_n as_o exodus_fw-la 19_o 4_o and_o deut._n 32.11_o to_o soar_v above_o its_o reach_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n pelagian_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o by_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o general_a council_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n n.b._n 3_o still_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v under_o anti-christ_n the_o last_o attempt_n of_o a_o dare_a devil_n when_o he_o find_v it_o impracticable_a to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n rev._n 12.17_o though_o he_o slay_v the_o witness_n yet_o he_o can_v bury_v they_o god_n stir_v up_o friend_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v and_o as_o the_o five_o trumpet_n blow_v up_o the_o saracen_n who_o enter_v spain_n the_o 714_o year_n within_o 80_o year_n time_n overran_a it_o and_o many_o other_o country_n italy_n itself_o etc._n etc._n &_o be_v get_v to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o pull_v in_o his_o push_a horn_n so_o the_o six_o trumpet_n bring_v up_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o twelve_o century_n in_o ottoman_n year_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1296_o join_v with_o the_o saracen_n they_o be_v a_o curb_n to_o papistry_n and_o a_o scourge_n to_o papist_n rev._n 9.20_o for_o none_o worship_v image_n as_o papist_n do_v as_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v a_o rampart_n to_o the_o protestant_n so_o have_v he_o be_v and_o be_v still_o rampant_a to_o popish_a country_n what_o father_n service_n god_n have_v for_o he_o of_o that_o kind_a be_v yet_o unknown_a but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o pour_v out_o seven_o vial_n gradual_o upon_o the_o beast_n to_o destroy_v he_o bring_v the_o great_a comfort_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2.3_o dan._n 8.19_o etc._n etc._n then_o expire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o then_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n worship_n and_o witness_n both_o which_o have_v be_v suppress_v shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 11.19_o this_o be_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v rev._n 20._o a_o serene_a and_o peaceable_a state_n till_o the_o battle_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v end_v with_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o triumphant_a state_n rev._n 21.22_o chapter_n see_v these_o say_n there_o can_v agree_v with_o no_o other_o state_n rev._n chapter_n 12_o 13.14_o 15_o to_o 20._o do_v explain_v what_o be_v foretell_v in_o chap._n 11._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v there_o be_v certain_o a_o time_n predict_v and_o prefix_v by_o god_n wherein_o the_o belove_a city_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v rev._n 20.9_o shall_v have_v a_o golden_a age_n and_o halcyon_n day_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n which_o space_n of_o time_n be_v repeat_v six_o several_a time_n express_o rev._n 20.2_o 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o though_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v most_o mysterious_a and_o as_o jerom_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n quot_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o mystery_n which_o may_v most_o sure_o be_v assert_v concern_v the_o 20_o chapter_n that_o have_v be_v a_o subject_n of_o so_o many_o differ_v and_o contrary_a interpretation_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v witty_o call_v a_o holy_a disease_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o 1._o tertullian_n contra_fw-la martion_n 2._o irenaeus_n tract_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la 3._o justin_n martyr_n who_o of_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_a about_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o john_n the_o divine_a the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n 4._o papias_n who_o be_v st._n john_n scholar_n and_o a_o godly_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n 5._o hilarius_n a_o divine_a of_o eminent_a endowment_n 6._o lactantius_n that_o eloquent_a and_o candid_a writer_n call_v the_o christian_a cicero_n instit_fw-la lib._n 7._o where_o he_o express_v this_o